"Legal practitioners bear a professional responsibility to act with honesty and integrity, particularly in dealings with clients' funds. Misappropriation or mishandling of client funds may constitute professional misconduct as well…
Kaduna State High Court (Civil Procedure) Rules, 2007
ORDERS | END NOTES | |
---|---|---|
Order 1 | 1. (1) These Rules shall apply to all proceedings including all part-heard causes and matters in respect of steps to be further taken in such causes and matters. | Application |
Order 1; Rule 2 | 2. (1) These Rules shall be interpreted in accordance with the Interpretation Law, Cap. 77 Laws of Kaduna State 1991 or any re-enactment thereof. | Interpretation of Terms |
ORDER 2 | 1. Subject to the provisions of any Law on transfer of suits, the place for trial of any suit shall be as follows: | Suits relating to land and property distrained or seized. |
Order 2; Rule 2 | 2. If any suit is commenced in the wrong Judicial Division, it may be tried in that Division unless the court otherwise directs. | Suits Commenced in Wrong Judicial Division |
ORDER 3 | 1. Subject to the provisions of these rules or any applicable law requiring any proceedings to be begun otherwise than by writ, a writ of summons shall be the form of commencing all proceedings. | Mode of beginning Court Proceedings |
Order 3; Rule 2 | 2. (1) All proceedings commenced by writ of summons shall be accompanied by: | Documents to accompany a Writ |
Order 3; Rule 3 | 3. Except in the cases in which any different forms are provided in these Rules, the writ of summons shall be in Form 1 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require. | Form of Writ; Civil Form 1 |
Order 3; Rule 4 | 4. A writ of summons to be served out of Nigeria shall be in Form 2 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require. | Form of writ for Service out of Nigeria. Civil Form 2 |
Order 3; Rule 5 | 5. Any person claiming to be interested under a deed, will, enactment or other written instrument may commence an action by originating summons for the determination of any question of construction arising under the instrument and for a declaration of the rights of the persons interested. | Proceedings which may be begun by Originating Summons |
Order 3; Rule 6 | 6. Any person claiming any legal or equitable right in a case where the determination of the question whether he is entitled to the right depends upon a question of construction of an enactment, may commence an action by originating summons for the determination of such question of construction and for a declaration as to the right claimed. | Construction of Enactment |
Order 3; Rule 7 | 7. A Court shall not be bound to determine any such question of construction if in its opinion it ought not to be determined on originating summons but may make any such orders as it deems fit. | Discretion of the Court |
Order 3; Rule 8 | 8. (1) An originating summons shall be in Forms 3, 4 or 5 with such variations as circumstances may require. It shall be prepared by the Plaintiff or Plaintiff’s Legal Practitioner, and shall be sealed and filed in the Registry, and when so sealed and filed shall be deemed to be issued. | Forms of Originating Summons |
Order 3; Rule 9 | 9. Subject to the provisions of the Sheriffs and Civil Process Act, a writ of summons or other originating process issued by the Court for service in Nigeria outside Kaduna State shall be endorsed by the Registrar of the Court with the following notice. “This summons (or as the case may be) is to be served out of Kaduna State of Nigeria and in the…..State”. | Service outside Kaduna State Cap. S6 LFN. 2004 |
Order 3; Rule 10 | 10. (1) The Registrar shall indicate the date and time of receipt of every originating process presented to the Court for filing and shall arrange for service thereof to be effected. | Date and Time of Receipt of Originating process |
ORDER 4 | 1. Every originating process shall contain the claim, the relief or remedy sought and the full names and address of the Plaintiff. | Indorsement |
Order 4; Rule 2 | 2. Where a Plaintiff sues, or the defendant or any of several defendants is sued in a representative capacity, the originating process shall state that capacity. | Indorsement to show Representative Capacity |
Order 4; Rule 3 | 3. In probate actions the originating process shall state whether a Plaintiff claims as creditor, executor, administrator, beneficiary, next of kin or in any other capacity. | Probate Actions |
Order 4; Rule 4 | 4. Where the claim is for debt or liquidated demand only, the originating process shall state the amount claimed for debt or in respect of such demand with costs and shall further state that the defendant may pay the amount with costs to the Plaintiff’s Legal Practitioner within the time allowed for appearance and that upon such payment the proceedings shall terminate. | What is indorsed where the Claim is liquidated |
Order 4; Rule 5 | 5. In all cases where a Plaintiff in the first instance desires to have an account taken, the originating process shall so state. | Ordinary Account |
Order 4; Rule 6 | 6. (1) A Plaintiff suing in person shall state on the originating process Plaintiff’s residential or business address as the address for service. If the Plaintiff lives and carries on business outside the jurisdiction, the Plaintiff shall state an address within the jurisdiction as the address for service. | Indorsement of address by Plaintiff of the Legal Practitioner |
Order 4; Rule 7 | 7. An originating process shall state the address for service on a Defendant. | Indorsement of Address |
Order 4; Rule 8 | 8. If the originating process does not state an address for service, it shall not be accepted by the Registry. | Originating Process without an Address |
ORDER 5 | 1. (1) Where in beginning or purporting to begin any proceeding there has been a failure to comply with the requirements of these rules, the failure shall nullify the proceedings. | Non-compliance with Rules |
Order 5; Rule 2 | 2. (1) An application to set aside for irregularity any step taken in the course of any proceedings may be allowed where it is made within a reasonable time and before the party applying has taken any fresh step after becoming aware of the irregularity. | Application to set aside for irregularity |
ORDER 6 | 1. Originating process shall be prepared by a Plaintiff or the Plaintiff’s Legal Practitioner, and shall be clearly printed on A4 opaque paper of good quality. | Preparing Originating Process |
Order 6; Rule 2 | 2. (1) Issue of an originating process takes place upon its being signed by the Registrar or other officer of the court authorised to sign the writ. | Issue of Originating Process |
Order 6; Rule 3 | 3. The Registrar shall, after sealing an originating process, file it and note on it the date of filing and the number of copies supplied by a Plaintiff or the Plaintiff’s Legal Practitioner for service on the defendants. The Registrar shall then make an entry of the filing in the cause book and identify the action with a suit number that may comprise abbreviation of the Judicial Division, a chronological number and the year of filing. | What is to be done after sealing |
Order 6; Rule 4 | 4. The Registrar shall promptly arrange for service on each defendant of a copy of the originating process and accompanying documents. | Copies to be served |
Order 6; Rule 5 | 5. The originating process in probate actions shall be accompanied by an affidavit sworn to by the Plaintiff or one of several Plaintiffs verifying the contents of the process. | Probate actions: Affidavit with Originating Process |
Order 6; Rule 6 | 6. (1) The life span of every originating process shall be 3 months. | Renewal of Originating Process: Civil Form 6 |
Order 6; Rule 7 | 7. The Chief Registrar may order two renewals in each case strictly for good cause and upon prompt application, provided that no originating process for which service is required but which has not been served shall be in force for longer than a total of 9 months. | |
Order 6; Rule 8 | 8. Where an originating process is lost after issue, the Chief Registrar, upon being satisfied of the loss and of the correctness of the process, may order the copy to be filed and sealed in place of the lost originating process. | Loss of Originating Process |
Order 6; Rule 9 | 9. A Plaintiff may, at the issuance of an originating process or at any time during its life span, cause to be issued one or more concurrent originating processes each to bear the same date as the initial process marked ‘CONCURRENT’ and have stated on it the date of issue. | Concurrent Originating process |
Order 6; Rule 10 | 10. An originating process for service within jurisdiction may be issued and marked as a concurrent original process with one for service out of jurisdiction and an originating process for service out of the jurisdiction may be issued and marked as a concurrent originating process with one for service within jurisdiction. | Concurrent originating process for service within and out of jurisdiction |
ORDER 7 | 1. (1) Service of originating process shall be made by a Sheriff, Deputy Sheriff, Bailiff, Special Marshal or other officer of the court. The Chief Judge may also appoint and register any law Chambers, Courier Company or any other person to serve court processes and such person shall be called process server. | By whom service is to be effected |
Order 7; Rule 2 | 2. The process server shall serve an originating process by delivering to the party to be served a copy of the process. | Service of originating process etc. how effected. |
Order 7; Rule 3 | 3. No personal service of an originating process shall be required where the defendant has authorised his Legal Practitioner in writing to accept service and such Legal Practitioner enters appearance. | When originating process need not be served personally. |
Order 7; Rule 4 | 4. All processes in respect of which personal service is not expressly required by these rules or any applicable law shall be sufficiently served if left with an adult person resident or employed at the address for service given under Order 4 Rule 6 of these rules. | Mode of service when not personal |
Order 7; Rule 5 | 5. (1) Where personal service of an originating process is required by these Rules or otherwise and a Judge is satisfied that prompt personal service cannot be effected, the Judge may upon application by the Plaintiff make such order for substituted service as may seem just. | Substituted service |
Order 7; Rule 6 | 6. (1) Where a person under legal disability is a defendant, service on his guardian shall be deemed good and sufficient personal service, unless a Judge otherwise orders. Provided that personal service on a minor who is over 16 years of age living independently or doing business is good and sufficient. | Persons under legal disability |
Order 7; Rule 7 | 7. Where a detainee or prisoner is a defendant, service on the head or other officer in charge of the station, facility or prison where the defendant is, or on an officer of the agency in charge of the station, facility or prison shall be deemed good and sufficient personal service on the defendant. | Prisoner or detainee |
Order 7; Rule 8 | 8. Where persons are sued as partners in the name of their firm the originating process shall be served upon anyone or more of the partners at the principal place of business within the jurisdiction or upon any person having control or management of the partnership business there; and such service shall be deemed good service upon the firm whether any of the partners is out of the jurisdiction of the court or not, and no leave to issue an originating process against them shall be necessary. | Partners |
Order 7; Rule 9 | 9. In the absence of any statutory provision regulating service on a registered company, corporation or body corporate, every originating process or other process requiring service may be served on the organisation by delivery to a Director, Secretary, Trustee or other Senior, Principal or other officer of the organisation, or by leaving it with an officer at the registered, principal or advertised office or place of business of the organisation within the jurisdiction of the court. | Corporation or Company |
Order 7; Rule 10 | 10. When the suit is against a foreign Corporation or Company within the meaning of Section 54 of the Companies and Allied Matters Act having an office and carrying on business within the jurisdiction, and such suit is limited to a cause of action which arose within the jurisdiction, the originating process or other documents requiring service may be served on the Principal Officer or Representative of such foreign Corporation or Company within the jurisdiction of the court. | Foreign Corporation or Company Cap. C20 LFN. 2004 |
Order 7; Rule 11 | 11. Where service is to be made upon a person residing out of, but carrying on business within, the jurisdiction of the court in his own name or under the name of a firm through an authorized agent, and the proceeding is limited to a cause of action which arose within the jurisdiction, the writ or other document may be served by giving it to such agent, and such service shall be equivalent to personal service. | Service on Local agent of Principal who is out of jurisdiction |
Order 7; Rule 12 | 12. Where a person to be served, whether alone or in concert with others, resists service or applies or threatens violence to the process server, the process server may leave the process within the reach of person to be served, and this shall be deemed good and sufficient service for all purposes. | Where violence threatened |
Order 7; Rule 13 | 13. (1) After serving any process, the process server shall promptly depose to and file an affidavit setting out the fact, date, time, place and mode of service, describing the process served and shall exhibit a copy of the process served. | Proof of service generally |
Order 7; Rule 14 | 14. (1) The party requiring service of any process shall pay in advance all costs and expenses of and incidental to service. | Expenses of service |
Order 7; Rule 15 | 15. (1) Service of originating and other processes, pleadings, notices, summons, orders, and documents whatsoever shall be effected between the hours of six in the morning and six in the evening. | Time of service |
Order 7; Rule 16 | 16. (1) A Register shall be kept at the Registry in such form as the Chief Judge may direct for recording service of processes by any process server. The Registrar shall record therein the names of the Plaintiff and Defendant, the method of service, whether personal or otherwise. | Recording of service |
ORDER 8 | 1. A Judge may allow any originating or other process to be served outside Nigeria where: | Cases where service of originating process, etc. are allowed out of Nigeria. |
Order 8; Rule 2 | 2. Where parties have, by their contract, prescribed the mode or place of service, or the person that may serve or the person who may be served any process in any claim arising out of the contract, service as prescribed in the contract shall be deemed good and sufficient service. | Agreement as to service. |
Order 8; Rule 3 | 3. Where leave is granted to serve an originating process in any foreign country with which no convention in that behalf has been made, the following procedure may be adopted: | Service abroad by letter of Request. |
Order 8; Rule 4 | 4. (1) Where leave is granted or is not required in a civil suit and it is desired to serve any process in a foreign country with which Convention in that behalf has been made, the following procedure shall, subject to any special provisions contained in the Convention, be adopted: | Where leave is granted or not required. |
Order 8; Rule 5 | 5. Where in any civil matter pending before a court or tribunal of a foreign country a request for service of any process on a person within the jurisdiction is received by the Chief Judge from the Consular or other authority of that country, the following procedure shall be adopted: | Service of foreign processes. |
Order 8; Rule 6 | 6. Rule 4 of this Order shall not apply to or render invalid, defective or insufficient any otherwise valid or sufficient mode of service in any foreign country with which a convention has been made, provided that no mode of service expressly excluded by the convention shall be allowed. | Inapplicability of Rule 4 |
Order 8; Rule 7 | 7. Where in any civil suit pending before a court or tribunal in a foreign country with which a convention in that behalf has been made, request for service of any process or document on any person within the jurisdiction is received by the Chief Judge from the appropriate authority in that country, the following procedure shall, subject to any special provisions in the Convention, be adopted: | Service on behalf of foreign tribunals |
ORDER 9 | 1. (1) A defendant served with an originating process shall, within the period prescribed in the process for appearance, file in the registry the original and copy of a duly completed and signed memorandum of appearance as in Form 11 with such modifications or variations as circumstance may require. | Mode of entry of appearance |
Order 9; Rule 2 | 2. (1) A defendant appearing in person shall state in the memorandum of appearance an address for service which shall be within Kaduna State. | Defendant appearing in person or represented by Legal Practitioner |
Order 9; Rule 3 | 3. The Registrar shall not accept any memorandum of appearance, which does not contain an address for service within jurisdiction. If any such address is illusory, fictitious or misleading, the appearance may be set aside by a Judge on the application of the Plaintiff. | Fictitious address |
Order 9; Rule 4 | 4. If two or more defendants in the same action appear through the same Legal Practitioner; the memorandum of appearance shall include the names of all defendants so appearing. | Defendants appearing through same Legal Practitioner |
Order 9; Rule 5 | 5. If a defendant files an appearance after the time prescribed in the originating process, the defendant shall pay to the Court an additional fee of 200.00 (two hundred naira) for each day of default. | Late appearance |
Order 9; Rule 6 | 6. In probate matters, any person not named in the originating process may intervene and appear in the matter on filing an affidavit showing the intervener’s interest in the estate of the deceased. | Intervener in probate matters |
Order 9; Rule 7 | 7. Any person not named as a defendant in an originating process for recovery of land may, with leave of a Judge, appear and defend on filing an affidavit showing that the person who is seeking leave is in possession of the land either in person or through a tenant. | Recovery of land |
Order 9; Rule 8 | 8. Any person appearing to defend an action for the recovery of land as landlord, in respect of property of which the person is in possession only through a tenant, the person shall state in the memorandum of appearance that the person appears as landlord. | Landlord appearing |
Order 9; Rule 9 | 9. A person under legal disability shall enter an appearance by a guardian. | Person under legal disability appearing |
Order 9; Rule 10 | 10. In this Order the word “Tenant” includes a sub-tenant or any person occupying any premises whether on payment of rent or otherwise. | Tenant |
ORDER 10 | 1. Where no appearance has been entered for a person under legal disability, the Plaintiff shall apply to a Judge for an order that some person be appointed guardian for such defendant and when appointed the person may appear and defend. The application shall be made after service of the originating process. Notice of the application shall be served on the person intended to be appointed the guardian of the defendant. | Default of appearance by person under legal disability |
Order 10; Rule 2 | 2. Where the claim in the originating process is a liquidated demand and the defendant or all of several defendants fail to appear, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for judgement for the claim on the originating process or such lesser sum and interest as a Judge may order. | Liquidated demand |
Order 10; Rule 3 | 3. Where the claim in the originating process is a liquidated demand and there are several defendants of whom one or more appear to the process and another or others fail to appear, a plaintiff may apply to a Judge for judgement against those who have not appeared and may execute the judgement without prejudice to the plaintiff’s right to proceed with the action against those who have appeared. | Liquidated demand: several defendants |
Order 10; Rule 4 | 4. Where the claim in the originating process is for pecuniary damages, or for detention of goods with or without a claim for pecuniary damages, and the defendant or all of several defendants fail to appear, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for judgement. The value of the goods and the damages or the damages only as the case may be shall be ascertained in such manner and subject to the filing of such particulars as a Judge may direct before judgement in respect of that part of the claim. | Detention of goods |
Order 10; Rule 5 | 5. Where the claim in the originating process is as in Rule 4 of this Order and there are several defendants, one or some of whom appear while another or others do not appear, the Plaintiff may apply for judgement against the defendant(s) failing to appear. The value of the goods and the damages or the damages only as the case may be shall be ascertained in such manner and subject to the filing of such particulars as a Judge may direct before judgement in respect of that part of the claim. | Several defendants |
Order 10; Rule 6 | 6. Where the claim in the originating process is for pecuniary damages or for detention of goods with or without a claim for pecuniary damages and includes a liquidated demand and any of the defendants fails to appear, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for judgement. The value of the goods and the damages, or the damages only as the case may be shall be ascertained in such manner and subject to the filing of such particulars as a Judge may direct before judgement in respect of that part of the claim. | Detention of goods, damages and liquidated demand |
Order 10; Rule 7 | 7. If no appearance is entered within the time prescribed in the originating process in a claim for recovery of land or if appearance is entered but the defence is limited to part only, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for judgement stating that the person whose title is asserted in the originating process shall recover possession of the land, or of that part of it to which the defence does not apply. | Recovery of land |
Order 10; Rule 8 | 8. Where in an originating process for recovery of land a Plaintiff claims mesne profits, arrears of rent, damages for breach of contract or wrong or injury to the premises, the Plaintiff may apply for judgement as in Rule 7 of this Order for the land, and may proceed to prove the other claims. | Mesne profits |
Order 10; Rule 9 | 9. In any case to which Rules 2 – 7 of this Order do not apply and the defendant or all of several defendants fail to appear, but by reason of payment, satisfaction, abatement of nuisance, or any other reason, it is unnecessary for a Plaintiff to proceed, he may apply to a Judge for judgement for costs: | Judgement for costs: upon payment satisfaction etc. |
Order 10; Rule 10 | 10. Where judgement is entered pursuant to any of the preceding rules of this Order, a Judge may set aside or vary such judgement on just terms upon an application made by Motion on Notice by the defendant. The application shall be made within a reasonable time, showing a good defence to the claim and a just cause for the default. | Setting aside judgement |
Order 10; Rule 11 | 11. In all claims not specifically provided for under this Order, where the party served with the originating process does not appear within the time prescribed in the originating process, the Plaintiff may proceed as if appearance had been entered. | Default of appearance in actions not otherwise specifically provided for |
ORDER 11 | 1. Where a Plaintiff believes that there is no defence to the claim, the Plaintiff shall file with the originating process the statement of claim, the exhibits, the depositions of the Plaintiff’s witnesses and an application for summary judgement which application shall be supported by an affidavit stating the grounds for the Plaintiff’s belief and a written address in respect thereof. | Where Plaintiff believes there is no defence. |
Order 11; Rule 2 | 2. A Plaintiff shall deliver to the Registrar as many copies of all the processes and documents referred to in Rule 1 of this Order as there are defendants. | Delivery of extra copies. |
Order 11; Rule 3 | 3. Service of all the processes and documents referred to in Rule 1 of this Order shall be effected in the manner provided under Order 7 of these Rules. | Service. |
Order 11; Rule 4 | 4. Where any defendant served with the processes and documents referred to in Rule 1 of this Order intends to defend the suit, such defendant shall, not later than the time prescribed by these Rules for filing a defence, file: | Where defendant intends to defend |
Order 11; Rule 5 | 5. (1) Where it appears to a Judge that a defendant has a good defence and ought to be permitted to defend the claim, the Judge may grant the defendant leave to defend the claim. | Where defendant has good defence, or has no good defence or has good defence to part of the claim. |
Order 11; Rule 6 | 6. Where there are several defendants and it appears to a Judge that any of the defendants has a good defence and ought to be permitted to defend the claim and other defendants have no good defence and ought not to be permitted to defend, the former may be permitted to defend and the Judge shall enter judgement against the latter. | Where there are several defendants |
Order 11; Rule 7 | 7. Under this Order the parties shall be at liberty to advance before a Judge oral submissions to expatiate their respective written addresses. | Oral submission on written addresses |
ORDER 12 | 1. Where in an originating process the Plaintiff seeks an account under Order 4 Rule 5 or where the claim involves taking an account, if the defendant either fails to appear, or after appearance fails to satisfy a Judge that there is a preliminary question to be tried, the Judge shall, on application, make an order for the proper accounts with all necessary inquiries and directions. | Order for account. |
Order 12; Rule 2 | 2. An application for account shall be supported by an affidavit filed on the Plaintiff’s behalf, stating concisely the grounds of the claim to an account. The application may be made at any time after the time prescribed for defence. | Application how made. |
Order 12; Rule 3 | 3. Where an order is made for account under this Order, the account may be taken by a Judge or a Referee appointed by the Judge. | Account may be taken by a Judge or Referee. |
ORDER 13 | 1. All persons may be joined in one action as Plaintiffs in whom any right to relief is alleged to exist whether jointly or severally and judgement may be given for such Plaintiff(s) as may be found to be entitled to relief and for such relief as the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs may be entitled to, without any amendment. | Person claiming jointly or severally |
Order 13; Rule 2 | 2. Where an action has been commenced in the name of the wrong person as Plaintiff or where it is doubtful whether it has been commenced in the name of the right Plaintiff, a judge may order the substitution or addition of any other person as Plaintiff on such terms as may be just. | Action in name of wrong Plaintiff. |
Order 13; Rule 3 | 3. Where in commencing an action any person has been wrongly or improperly included as a Plaintiff and a defendant has set up a counter-claim or set-off, such defendant may establish the set off or counter-claim as against the parties other than a Plaintiff so included, notwithstanding the inclusion of such Plaintiff or any proceeding based thereon. | Misjoinder and counter-claim. |
Order 13; Rule 4 | 4. Any person may be joined as defendant against whom the right to any relief is alleged to exist, whether jointly, severally or in the alternative. Judgement may be given against one or more of the defendants as may be found to be liable, according to their respective liabilities, without any amendment. | Any persons may be joined as defendant. |
Order 13; Rule 5 | 5. Where an action has been instituted against a wrong defendant or where the name of a defendant has been incorrectly stated, a Judge may, upon application, order a substitution or addition of any person as defendant or correction of any such name on any term as may be just. | Action in name of wrong defendant. |
Order 13; Rule 6 | 6. (1) It shall not be necessary that every defendant shall be interested as to all the reliefs prayed for, or as to every cause of action included in any proceeding against the defendant. | Defendant need not be interested in all the reliefs sought. |
Order 13; Rule 7 | 7. A Plaintiff may join as parties to the same action all or any of the persons severally, or jointly and severally, liable on anyone contract, including parties to bills of exchange and promissory notes. | Joinder of persons severally or jointly and severally liable. |
Order 13; Rule 8 | 8. Where a Plaintiff is in doubt as to the person from whom the Plaintiff is entitled to redress, the plaintiff may, in such manner as hereinafter mentioned, or as may be prescribed by any special order, join two or more defendants, to the intent that the question as to which if any of the defendants is liable and to what extent may be determined as between all parties. | Plaintiff in doubt as to person from whom redress is to be sought. |
Order 13; Rule 9 | 9. Persons under legal disability may sue by their guardians or defend by guardians appointed for that purpose. | Persons under legal disability. |
Order 13; Rule 10 | 10. Where any person’s name is to be used in any action as guardian of a person under legal disability or other party or as relator, a written authority for that purpose signed by that person shall be filed in the registry. | Guardian. |
Order 13; Rule 11 | 11. Trustees, executors and administrators may sue and be sued on behalf of or as representing the property or estate of which they are trustees or representatives, without joining any of the persons beneficially interested in the trust or estate, and shall be considered as representing such person, but a Judge may, at any stage of the proceedings order any of such persons to be made parties in addition to or in lieu of the previously existing parties. This rule shall apply to trustees, executors and administrators in proceedings to enforce a security by foreclosure or otherwise. | Trustees, executors etc. may be sued as representing the estate. |
Order 13; Rule 12 | 12. (1) Where there are numerous persons having the same interest in one suit, one or more of such persons may sue or be sued on behalf of or for the benefit of all persons so interested. | Numerous persons. |
Order 13; Rule 13 | 13. (1) Where in any proceedings concerning: | Representation of persons or classes of persons in certain proceedings. |
Order 13; Rule 14 | 14. Where in any proceedings mentioned in sub-rule (1) of Rule 13 of this Order, a compromise is proposed and some of the absent persons who are interested in or may be affected by the compromise are not parties to the proceedings (including unborn or unascertained persons) but where: | Power to approve compromise. |
Order 13; Rule 15 | 15. (1) If in any proceedings it appears to a Judge that any deceased person who was interested in the proceedings has no legal personal representative, the Judge may proceed in the absence of any person representing the estate of the deceased person, or may appoint some person to represent the estate for the purpose of the proceedings, on such notice to such person (if any) as the judge shall deem fit, either specifically or generally by public advertisement, and the order so made and any order consequent thereon shall bind the estate of the deceased person in the same manner in every respect as if a duly constituted legal personal representative of the deceased had been a party to the proceedings. | Where there is no personal representative. |
Order 13; Rule 16 | 16. (1) No proceedings shall be defeated by reason of misjoinder or nonjoinder of parties, and a judge may deal with the matter in controversy so far as regards the rights and interest of the parties actually before the court. | Proceedings not defeated by misjoinder or nonjoinder. |
Order 13; Rule 17 | 17. (1) Any application to add or strike out or substitute or vary the name of a Plaintiff or defendant may be made to a Judge by motion. | Application to add or strike out. |
Order 13; Rule 18 | 18. Where a defendant is added or substituted, the originating process shall be amended accordingly and the Plaintiff shall, unless otherwise ordered by a Judge, file an amended originating process and cause the new defendant to be served in the same manner as the original defendant. | Where defendant is added. |
Order 13; Rule 19 | 19. (1) Where it appears to a Judge that any person not a party in the proceedings may bear eventual liability, either in whole or in part, the Judge may, upon an ex-parte application, allow that person to be joined as a Third Party by any of the defendants. The application shall state the grounds for the applicant’s belief that such Third Party may bear eventual liability. | Third Parties may be joined. |
Order 13; Rule 20 | 20. Where a person is joined to any proceedings as a Third Party, the person may, after service of the order and all existing processes, enter appearance within 8 days, or within 30 days if the person resides or carries on business outside jurisdiction, or within such further time as a Judge may order | Appearance by Third Party. |
Order 13; Rule 21 | 21. If a Third Party duly served with the order and all existing processes does not enter an appearance or makes default in filing any pleading, the Third Party shall be deemed to admit the validity of and shall be bound by any judgement given in the action, whether by consent or otherwise. | Default by Third Party. |
Order 13; Rule 22 | 22. A party joined as a Third Party in any proceedings may join any other party in the same manner as the party was joined and the expression “Third Party” shall apply to and include every person so joined. | Subsequent Third Party. |
Order 13; Rule 23 | 23. A Defendant may in the defence make a claim against a co-defendant | Claim against co-defendant. |
Order 13; Rule 24 | 24. Any two or more persons claiming or alleged to be liable as partners and doing business within the jurisdiction may sue or be sued in the name of the firm, if any, of which they were partners when the cause of action arose and any party to an action may in such case apply to the Judge for a statement of the names and addresses of the persons who were partners in the firm when the cause of action arose, to be furnished in such manner, and verified on oath or otherwise as the Judge may direct. | Actions by and against firms. |
Order 13; Rule 25 | 25. (1) When an originating process is issued by partners in the name of their firm, the partners or their Legal Practitioners shall, on demand in writing by or on behalf of any defendant declare in writing the names and residential addresses of all the persons constituting the firm on whose behalf the action is brought. | Disclosure of partners’ names. |
Order 13; Rule 26 | 26. (1) Where persons are sued as partners in the name of their firm, they shall appear individually in their own names; but all subsequent proceedings shall continue in the name of the firm. (2) Where an originating process is served upon a person having the control or management of the partnership business, no appearance by the person shall be necessary unless the person is a member of the firm sued. | Appearance of partners. |
Order 13; Rule 27 | 27. The above rules in this Part shall apply to proceedings between a firm and one or more of its partners and between firms having one or more partners in common, provided such firm or firms carry on business within the jurisdiction. | Application of rules to actions between co-partners. |
Order 13; Rule 28 | 28. Any person carrying on business within the jurisdiction in a name or style other than the person’s own name may be sued in such name or style as if it were a firm name, and, so far as the nature of the case will permit, all rules relating to proceedings against firms shall apply. | Persons trading as firms. |
Order 13; Rule 29 | 29. No proceedings shall abate by reason of death or bankruptcy of any of the parties, if the cause of action survives and shall not become defective by the assignment, creation or devolution of any estate or title pendente lite, and, whether the cause or action survives or not, there shall be no abatement by reason of the death of either party between the finding on issues of fact and judgement, but judgement may in such case be entered notwithstanding the death. | Action not abated where cause of action survives. |
Order 13; Rule 30 | 30. (1) Where by reason of death or bankruptcy, or any other event occurring after the commencement of a proceedings and causing a change or transmission of interest or liability, or by reason of any person interested coming into existence after the commencement of the proceedings, it becomes necessary or desirable that any person not already a party should be made a party or that any person already a party should be made a party in another capacity, an order that the proceedings shall be carried on between the continuing parties and such new party or parties may be obtained ex parte upon an allegation of such change, or transmission of interest or liability, or of any such person interested having come into existence. | Order to carry on proceedings. |
Order 13; Rule 31 | 31. In case of an assignment, creation or devolution of any estate or title pendente lite, the cause or matter may be continued by or against the person to or upon whom such estate or title has come or devolved. | In case of assignment, creation or devolution of estate or title. |
Order 13; Rule 32 | 32. Where any person who is under no legal disability or being under any legal disability but having a guardian in the proceedings is served with an order under Rule 30, such person may apply to a Judge to discharge or vary such order at any time within 14 days from the date of service of the order. | Application to discharge order by person under disability having a guardian. |
Order 13; Rule 33 | 33. Where any person under any legal disability and not having a guardian in the proceedings is served with an order under Rule 30, such a person may apply to a Judge to discharge or vary such order at any time within 14 days from the appointment of a guardian for such party, and until such period of 14 days has expired, such order shall have no force, or effect as against the person under legal disability. | By persons under disability having no guardian. |
Order 13; Rule 34 | 34. Where by these rules any act may be done by any party in any proceedings, such act may be done either by the party in person, or by the party’s Legal Practitioner, or by the party’s agent (unless an agent is expressly barred under these rules). | Acts may be done by Legal Practitioner or agent. |
ORDER 14 | 1. Subject to the following rules of this Order, the Plaintiff may unite in the same action several causes of action; but if it appears that they cannot be conveniently tried or disposed of together, a judge may order separate trials of any such causes of action or may make such order as may be necessary or expedient for the separate disposal thereof. | All causes of action may be joined. |
Order 14; Rule 2 | 2. (1) An action for recovery of land may be joined with an action for declaration of title, mesne profit or arrears of rent, damages for breach of any contract under which the land or any part thereof is held, or for any wrong or injury to the premises. | Recovery of land. |
Order 14; Rule 3 | 3. Claims by or against an executor or administrator as such may be joined with claims by or against the executor or administrator personally provided the last-mentioned claims are alleged to arise with reference to the estate in respect of which the Plaintiff or defendant sues or is sued as executor or administrator. | Executor and administrator. |
Order 14; Rule 4 | 4. Claims by Plaintiffs jointly may be joined with claims by them or any of them separately against the same defendant. | Claims by joint Plaintiffs |
ORDER 15 | 1. (1) Where by these rules any application is authorised to be made to a Judge, such application may be made by motion or summons which shall be supported by affidavit and shall state under what rule of Court or Law the application is brought. | Application by motion or summons |
Order 15; Rule 2 | 2. No motion or application for a rule nisi or order to show cause shall be made in any action. | Restriction on rule nisi and order to show cause. |
Order 15; Rule 3 | 3. (1) Except where an application ex-parte is required or permitted under any Law or Rules, every motion shall be on notice to the other party. | When notice of motion should be given. |
Order 15; Rule 4 | 4. (1) Every motion on notice to set aside, remit or enforce an arbitral award shall state in general terms the grounds of the application and where any such motion is founded on evidence by affidavit, a copy of any affidavit intended to be used shall be served with the notice of motion. | Motion on arbitral award. |
Order 15; Rule 5 | 5. Unless a Judge grants special leave to the contrary, there must be at least 2 clear days between the service of all processes in respect of a motion and the day named in the notice for hearing the motion. | Special leave. |
Order 15; Rule 6 | 6. If on the hearing of a motion or other application a Judge shall be of opinion that any person to whom notice has not been given ought to have had such notice, the Judge may either dismiss the motion or application or adjourn the hearing thereof in order that such notice may be given upon such terms, if any, as the Judge may deem fit to impose. | Motions may be dismissed or adjourned where necessary notice not given. |
Order 15; Rule 7 | 7. The hearing of any motion or application may from time to time be adjourned upon such terms, if any, as the Judge shall deem fit: | Adjournment of hearing. |
Order 15; Rule 8 | 8. A Plaintiff may file any application along with an originating process and may serve both on any defendant simultaneously. | Service of motion with writ |
Order 15; Rule 9 | 9. Where the relationship of Legal Practitioner and client exists or has existed, a summons may be issued by the client or the client’s representative for the delivery of a cash account or the payment of moneys or the delivery of securities, and a Judge may from time to time order the respondent to deliver to the applicant a list of the moneys or securities in the custody or control of the respondent which are held on behalf of the applicant or to bring into court the whole or any part of the same, within such time as the Judge may order. In the event of the respondent alleging that the respondent has a claim for costs, the Judge may make such provision for the taxation and the payment or security thereof or the protection of the respondent’s lien, if any, as the Judge may deem fit. | Account by Legal Practitioner |
Order 15; Rule 10 | 10. If during the taxation of any bill of costs or the taking of any account between Legal Practitioner and client, it shall appear to the taxing officer that there must in any event be moneys due from the Legal Practitioner to the client, the taxing officer may from time to time make an interim certificate as to the amount so payable by the Legal Practitioner. Upon the filing of such certificate, a Judge may order the moneys so certified to be forthwith paid to the client or brought into Court. | Interim certificate. |
ORDER 16 | 1. Upon any motion, petition, summons or other application, evidence may be given by affidavit, but the Judge may, suo motu or on application, order the attendance for cross-examination of the deponent and where, after such an order has been made the deponent does not attend, the deponent’s affidavit shall not be used as evidence save by special leave. | Evidence on motions, etc. |
Order 16; Rule 2 | 2. Every affidavit shall bear the title in the cause or matter in which it is sworn but in every case in which there is more than one plaintiff or defendant, it shall be sufficient to state the full name of the first plaintiff or defendant respectively, and that there are other plaintiffs or defendants, as the case may be. | Title of affidavit. |
Order 16; Rule 3 | 3. The Judge may receive any affidavit sworn for the purpose of being used in any cause or matter, notwithstanding any defect by misdescription of parties or otherwise in the title or jurat, or any other irregularity in the form thereof, and may direct a memorandum to be made on the document that it has been so received. | Use of defective affidavit |
Order 16; Rule 4 | 4. Where a special time is limited for filing affidavits, no affidavit filed after that time shall be used, unless by leave of the Judge. | Special time for filing affidavits |
Order 16; Rule 5 | 5. Except by leave of the Judge no order made ex-parte in court founded on any affidavit shall be of any force unless the affidavit on which the application was based was made before the order was applied for, and produced or filed at the time of making the application. | Affidavits in support of ex-parte applications |
Order 16; Rule 6 | 6. The party intending to use any affidavit in support of any application made by the party shall give notice to the other parties concerned. | Notice of intention to use affidavit. |
Order 16; Rule 7 | 7. Every alteration in any account verified by affidavit shall be marked with the initials of the Commissioner before whom the affidavit is sworn and such alterations shall not be made by erasure. | Alterations in accounts to be initialled. |
Order 16; Rule 8 | 8. Accounts, extracts from registers, particulars of creditors’ debt, and other documents referred to by affidavit, shall not be annexed to the affidavit or referred to as annexed, but shall be referred to as exhibits. | Exhibits. |
Order 16; Rule 9 | 9. Every certificate on an exhibit referred to in an affidavit signed by the commissioner before whom the affidavit is sworn shall be marked with the short title of the cause or matter. | Certificate of exhibit. |
Order 16; Rule 10 | 10. The provisions of Sections 79 to 90 of the Evidence Act, which set out provisions governing affidavits, shall be applicable under these Rules. | Application of Evidence Act. Cap. E14 LFN. |
ORDER 17 | 1. (1) A statement of claim shall include the relief or remedy which a Plaintiff claims to be entitled to. Filing of Statement of defence. | Statement of claim. |
Order 17; Rule 2 | 2. Every pleading shall contain a statement in a summary form of the material facts on which the party pleading relies for the claim or defence, as the case may be, but not the evidence by which they are to be proved and shall, when necessary be divided into paragraphs numbered consecutively. Dates, sums and numbers shall be expressed in figures. Pleadings shall be signed by a Legal Practitioner or by the party if the party sues or defends in person. | Pleadings to state material facts and not evidence. |
Order 17; Rule 3 | 3. (1) In all cases in which the party pleading relies on any misrepresentation, fraud, breach of trust, wilful default, or undue influence and in all other cases, in which particulars may be necessary, particulars (with dates and items, if necessary) shall be stated in the pleadings. | Particulars to be given where necessary. |
Order 17; Rule 4 | 4. An application for a further and better statement of the nature of the claim or defence, or further and better particulars of any matter stated in any pleadings requiring particulars shall be made to a Judge at the first pre-trial conference. The Judge may grant such application upon such terms as may be just. | Further and better statement or particulars. |
Order 17; Rule 5 | 5. (1) Every allegation of fact in any pleadings if not specifically denied in the pleadings of the opposite party shall be taken as admitted except as against a person under legal disability. | Denial. |
Order 17; Rule 6 | 6. Each party shall specify distinctly in the party’s pleadings any condition precedent, the performance or occurrence of which is intended to be contested. | Conditions Precedent. |
Order 17; Rule 7 | 7. (1) All grounds of defence or reply which makes an action not maintainable or if not raised will take the opposite party by surprise or will raise issues of facts not arising out of the preceding pleadings shall be specifically pleaded. | Defence, reply; certain facts, surprise, specifically pleaded. |
Order 17; Rule 8 | 8. A party may, by the pleadings, join issues upon the pleadings of the opposing party and such joinder of issues shall operate as a denial of every material allegation of fact in the pleadings upon which issue is joined except any fact which the party may be willing to admit. | Joinder of issue. |
Order 17; Rule 9 | 9. Where the contents of any document are material it shall be sufficient in any pleadings to state the effect thereof as briefly as possible, without setting out the whole or any part thereof, unless the precise words of the document or any part thereof are material. | Effect of documents to be stated. |
Order 17; Rule 10 | 10. Wherever it is material to allege notice to any person of any fact, matter or thing, it shall be sufficient to allege such notice as a fact, unless the form or the precise terms of such notice or the circumstances from which such notice is to be inferred are material. | Notice. |
Order 17; Rule 11 | 11. Where any contract or any relation between any persons is to be implied from a series of letters or conversations, or otherwise from a number of circumstances, it shall be sufficient to allege such contract or relation as a fact, and to refer generally to such letters, conversations or circumstances without setting them out in detail. If in such case the person so pleading desires to rely in the alternative upon more contracts or relations than one as to be implied from such circumstances, the person may state the same in the alternative. | Implied contract or relation. |
Order 17; Rule 12 | 12. A party may not allege in any pleadings any matter or fact the law presumes in the party’s favour or as to which the burden of proof lies upon the other side, unless the same has first been specifically denied. | Presumptions of law. |
Order 17; Rule 13 | 13. In every case in which the cause of action is a stated or settled account, the same shall be alleged with particulars but in every case in which a statement of account relied on by way of evidence or admission of any other cause of action which is pleaded, the same shall not be alleged in the pleadings. | Stated or settled account. |
Order 17; Rule 14 | 14. No technical objection shall be raised to any pleadings on the ground of any alleged want of form. | Technical objection. |
Order 17; Rule 15 | 15. A Judge may, at the pre-trial conference, in any proceedings order to be struck out or amended, any matter in any endorsement or Pleadings which may be unnecessary or scandalous or which may tend to prejudice, embarrass or delay the fair trial of the action; and may in any such case, if the Judge shall deem fit, order costs of the application to be paid as between Legal Practitioner and client. | Striking out of Pleadings. |
Order 17; Rule 16 | 16. (1) Wherever it is material to allege malice, fraudulent intention, knowledge or other condition of the mind of any person, it shall be sufficient to allege the same as a fact without setting out the circumstances from which the same is to be inferred. | Defamation. |
Order 17; Rule 17 | 17. (1) A Judge may, at any stage of the proceedings, order to be struck out or amended any pleadings or the indorsement of any writ in the action, or anything in any pleadings or in the indorsement on the ground that: | Where pleadings discloses no reasonable cause of action. |
Order 17; Rule 18 | 18. (1) Where a pleading subsequent to reply is not ordered, then, at the expiration of 7 days from the service of the defence or reply (if a reply has been filed) pleadings shall be deemed closed. | Close of pleading. |
ORDER 18 | 1. (1) Every statement of claim, defence or counter claim shall state specifically the relief claimed either singly or in the alternative, and it shall not be necessary to ask for general or other relief, which may be given as a Judge may think just as if it had been asked for. | Statement of claim |
Order 18; Rule 2 | 2. Whenever a statement of claim is filed, the Plaintiff may alter, modify or extend the claim therein without any amendment of the indorsement of the writ: | Claim beyond indorsement. |
ORDER 19 | 1. The statement of defence shall be a statement in summary form, and shall be supported by | Statement of defence. |
Order 19; Rule 2 | 2. A defendant shall, within 21 days of service of the originating process and the accompanying documents on the defendant, deliver to the Plaintiff a statement of defence, along with the documents prescribed in rule 1 of this Order. | Time to file defence. |
Order 19; Rule 3 | 3. (1) Where a party in any pleading denies an allegation of fact in the pleading of the opposite party, the denial shall not be done evasively, but the party shall answer the point of substance. | …. |
Order 19; Rule 4 | 4. (1) In an action for debt or liquidated demand in money, a mere denial of the debt shall not be sufficient defence. | Denials generally. |
Order 19; Rule 5 | 5. If either party wishes to deny the right of any other party to claim as executor, or a trustee or if any representative or other alleged capacity, or the alleged constitution of any partnership firm, he shall deny the same specifically. | Persons in representative capacity. |
Order 19; Rule 6 | 6. No denial or defence shall be necessary as to damages claimed or their amount as they are deemed to be in issue in all cases, unless expressly admitted. | Pleadings to damages. |
Order 19; Rule 7 | 7. Where any defendant seeks to rely upon any ground as supporting a right of set-off or counter claim, the defendant shall, in the defence, state specifically that the ground is relied upon by way of set off or counter-claim as the case may be, and the particulars of the set off or counter-claim shall be given. | Set-off and counter-claim. |
Order 19; Rule 8 | 8. Where a defendant by a defence sets up any counter-claim which raises questions between the defendant and the Plaintiff along with any other persons, the defendant shall add to the title of the defence a further title similar to the title in a statement of claim, setting forth the names of all persons who, if such counter-claim were to be enforced by cross action, would be defendant to such cross action, and shall deliver the defence to such of them as are parties to the action within the period which the defendant is required to deliver the defence to the Plaintiff. | Title of counter-claim. |
Order 19; Rule 9 | 9. Where any such person as in Rule 8 of this Order is not a party to the action, the person shall be summoned to appear by being served with a copy of the defence and counter-claim, and such service shall be regulated by the same rules as those governing the service of the originating process, and every defence and counter-claim so served shall be indorsed in form 13 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require. | Claim against persons not party. |
Order 19; Rule 10 | 10. Any person not already a party to the action, who is served with a defence and counter-claim as aforesaid, must appear thereto as if the person had been served with an originating process to appear in an action. | Appearance by added parties. |
Order 19; Rule 11 | 11. Any person not already a party to the action, who is named in a defence as a party to a counter-claim thereby made, shall deliver a defence in a mode and manner prescribed under this Order and the provisions of the Order shall apply to such a person. | Reply to counter-claim. |
Order 19; Rule 12 | 12. If, in any case in which the defendant sets up a counterclaim, the action of the Plaintiff is stayed, discontinued or dismissed, the counter-claim may nevertheless be proceeded with. | Discontinuance of the Plaintiff’s claim. |
Order 19; Rule 13 | 13. Where in an action a set off or counter-claim is established as a defence against the Plaintiff’s claim, the Judge may, if the balance is in favour of the defendant, give judgement for the defendant for such balance, or may otherwise adjudge to the defendant such relief as the defendant may be entitled to upon the merits of the case. | Judgment for Balance. |
Order 19; Rule 14 | 14. (1) Any ground of defence which arises after the action has been filed, but before the defendant has delivered a defence, and before the time limited for doing so has expired, may be raised by the defendant in the defence, either alone or together with other grounds of defence. | Grounds of defence after action brought. |
Order 19; Rule 15 | 15. (1) Where any ground of defence arises after the defendant has delivered a defence, or after the time limited for delivering a defence has expired, the defendant may within 8 days after such ground of defence has arisen, or at any subsequent time by leave of a judge, deliver a further defence setting forth that ground of defence. | Further defence or reply. |
Order 19; Rule 16 | 16. Whenever in a defence or in any further defence pursuant to Rule 15 of this Order, the defendant alleges any ground of defence which has arisen after the commencement of the action, the Plaintiff may concede to such defence (which concession may be in Form 12 with such modifications as circumstances may require) and may thereupon obtain judgement up to the time of the pleading of such defence, unless the Judge either before or after the delivery of such concession otherwise orders. | Concession to defence. |
Order 19; Rule 17 | 17. Where the plaintiff desires to make a reply, the plaintiff shall file it within 7 days from the service of the defence. | Filing of reply. |
ORDER 20 | 1. A party to a proceeding may give notice by the party’s pleadings or otherwise in writing, that the party admits the truth of the whole or any part of the case of any other party.. | Nature of admission of facts. |
Order 20; Rule 2 | 2. (1) Either party may, not later than 7 days before the first pre-trial conference, by notice in writing filed and served, require any other party to admit any document and the party so served shall, not later than 4 days after service, give notice of admission or non-admission of the document, failing which the party so served shall be deemed to have admitted the document, unless a Judge otherwise orders. | Notice to admit documents. |
Order 20; Rule 3 | 3. (1) Either party may, not later than 7 days before the first pre-trial conference, by notice in writing filed and served require any other party to admit any specific fact or facts mentioned in the notice, and the party so served shall, not later than 4 days after service, give notice of admission or non-admission of the fact or facts failing which the party so served shall be deemed to have admitted the fact or facts, unless a Judge otherwise orders. | Notice to admit facts. |
Order 20; Rule 4 | 4. A Judge may, on application, at a pre-trial conference or at any other stage of the proceedings where admissions of facts have been made, either on the pleadings or otherwise, make such orders or give such judgement as upon such admissions a party may be entitled to, without waiting for the determination of any other question between the parties. | Judgment or Order upon admission of facts. |
Order 20; Rule 5 | 5 . Where a notice to admit or produce comprises documents that are not necessary, the costs occasioned thereby, which shall not be less than five thousand naira, shall be borne by the party giving such notice. | Cost of notice where documents unnecessary |
ORDER 21 | 1. If the claim is only for a debt or liquidated demand, and the defendant does not, within the time allowed for the purpose, file a defence, the Plaintiff may, at the expiration of such time, apply for final judgement for the amount claimed with costs. | Claim for debt or liquidated demand. |
Order 21; Rule 2 | 2. When in any such action as in Rule 1 of this Order there are several defendants, if one or more of them make default as mentioned in Rule 1 of this Order, the plaintiff may apply for final judgment against the defendant or defendants making default and issue execution upon such judgement without prejudice to the Plaintiffs right to proceed with the action against the other defendant or defendants. | Several defendants: default of one or more. |
Order 21; Rule 3 | 3. If the Plaintiff’s claim be for pecuniary damages or for detention of goods with or without a claim for pecuniary damages only, and the defendant or all the defendants, if more than one, make default as mentioned in Rule 1 of this Order, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for interlocutory judgement against the defendant or defendants and the value of the goods and the damages, or the damages only as the case may be, shall be ascertained in any way which the Judge may order. | Damages and detention of goods. |
Order 21; Rule 4 | 4. When in any such action as in Rule 3 of this Order there are several defendants, if one or more of them make default as mentioned in Rule 1 of this Order, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for interlocutory judgement against the defendant or defendants so making default and proceed with the action against the others. In such case, the value and amount of damages against the defendant or defendants making default shall be assessed at the trial of the action or issues therein against the other defendants, unless the Judge shall otherwise order. | Default of one or more defendants. |
Order 21; Rule 5 | 5. Where the claim is for debt or liquidated demand and also for pecuniary damages or for detention of goods with or without a claim for pecuniary damages and includes a liquidated demand and any defendant makes default as mentioned in Rule 1, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for final judgement for the debt or liquidated demand, and may also apply for interlocutory judgement for the value of the goods and damages, or the damages only as the case may be, and proceed as mentioned in Rules 3 and 4 of this Order. | Debt or damages and detention of goods or damages. |
Order 21; Rule 6 | 6. In an action for the recovery of land, if the defendant makes default as mentioned in Rule 1, the Plaintiff may apply for judgement that the person whose title is asserted in the writ of summons shall recover possession of the land with costs. | Recovery of land. |
Order 21; Rule 7 | 7. Where the Plaintiff has indorsed a claim for mesne profits or arrears of rent in respect of the premises claimed, or any part of them or damages for breach of contract or wrong or injury to the premises claimed upon a writ for the recovery of land, if the defendant makes default as mentioned in Rule 1, or if there be more than one defendant some or one of the defendants make such default, the Plaintiff may apply for final judgement against the defaulting defendant or defendants and proceed as mentioned in Rules 3 and 4 of this Order. | Claim for Mesne-profits, arrears or damages. |
Order 21; Rule 8 | 8. If the Plaintiff’s claim is for a debt or liquidated demand or for pecuniary damages only, or for detention of goods with or without a claim for pecuniary damages, or for any such matters, or for the recovery of land, and the defendant files a defence which purports to offer an answer to part only of the Plaintiffs alleged cause of action, the Plaintiff may apply for judgement, final or interlocutory, as the case may be, for the part unanswered: | Where a defence is filed to part of claim only. |
Order 21; Rule 9 | 9. In all actions other than those in the preceding rules of this Order, if the defendant makes default in filing a defence, the Plaintiff may apply to a Judge for judgement, and such judgement shall be given upon the statement of claim as the Judge shall consider the Plaintiff to be entitled to. | Defendant in default. |
Order 21; Rule 10 | 10. Where in any such action as mentioned in Rule 9 of this Order, there are several defendants, if one of such defendants makes such default as aforesaid, the Plaintiff may apply for judgement against the defendant so making default, and proceed against the other defendants. | One of several defendants in default. |
Order 21; Rule 11 | 11. In any case in which issues arise in a proceeding other than between Plaintiff and defendant, if any party to any such issue makes default in filing any pleading, the opposite party may apply to a Judge for such judgement, if any, as upon the pleadings the party may appear to be entitled to, and the Judge may order judgement to be entered accordingly or may make such other order as may be necessary to do justice between the parties. | Default of third Party. |
Order 21; Rule 12 | 12. Any judgement by default, whether under this Order or under any Order of these Rules, shall be final and remain valid and may only be set aside upon application to a Judge on grounds of fraud, non-service or lack of jurisdiction upon such terms as the court may deem fit. | Setting aside judgment by default. |
ORDER 22 | 1. (1) Where after service in any proceeding for debt or damages, a defendant envisages an intention to pay money into court in respect of the proceeding, the defendant shall notify the Chief Registrar who will thereupon direct the defendant to pay the money into an interest yielding account in a commercial bank and the defendant shall file the teller for such payment with the Chief Registrar. | Payment into and out of Court |
Order 22; Rule 2 | 2. (1) Where money is paid into Court under Rule 1, the plaintiff, within 14 days of the receipt of the notice of payment into Court, or where more than one payment into Court has been made, within 14 days of the receipt of the notice of the last payment into Court, accept the whole sum or any one or more of the specific sum in satisfaction of the cause or causes of action to which the specified sum or sums relate by giving notice to the defendant in Form 14 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require and thereupon shall be entitled to receive payment of the accepted sum or sums in satisfaction as aforesaid. | Plaintiff may take out money. |
Order 22; Rule 3 | 3. If the whole of the money in court is not taken out under Rule 2, the money remaining in court shall not be paid out except in satisfaction of the claim or specified cause or causes of action in respect of which it was paid in pursuance of an order of a Judge which may be made at any time before, at or after trial. | Money remaining in Court. |
Order 22; Rule 4 | 4. (1) Money may be paid into court under Rule 1 of this Order by one or more of several defendants sued jointly or in the alternative upon notice to the other defendant or defendants. | Several defendants |
Order 22; Rule 5 | 5. A person made a defendant to a counter-claim may pay money into court in accordance with the foregoing rules, with necessary modifications. | Counter-claims. |
Order 22; Rule 6 | 6. (1) In any proceeding in which money or damages is or are claimed by or on behalf of a person under legal disability suing either alone or in conjunction with other parties, no settlement or compromise or payment or acceptance of money paid into court, whether before, at or after the trial, shall, as regards the claims of any such person, be valid without the approval of a Judge. | Persons under legal disability |
Order 22; Rule 7 | 7. Every application for the withdrawal of any money under this Order shall be made ex-parte. | Withdrawal of money from court |
ORDER 23 | 1. No demurrer shall be allowed. | Demurrer abolished |
Order 23; Rule 2 | 2. (1) Any party may, by that party’s pleading, raise any point of law, and the judge may dispose of the point so raised before, at or after the trial. | Points of law may be raised by pleading |
ORDER 24 | 1. (1) The Plaintiff may, at any time before receipt of the defence or after the receipt thereof, before taking any other proceeding in the action, by notice in writing duly filed and served, wholly discontinue the claim against all or any of the defendants or withdraw any part or parts of the claim. The Plaintiff shall thereupon pay such defendant’s costs of the action, or if the action be not wholly discontinued, the costs, occasioned by the matter so withdrawn. | Plaintiff may discontinue before defence |
Order 24; Rule 2 | 2. When a cause is ready for trial, it may be withdrawn by either Plaintiff or defendant upon producing to the Registrar a consent in writing signed by the parties, and thereupon a judge shall strike out the matter without the necessity of attendance of the parties or their Legal Practitioners. | Withdrawal by consent |
ORDER 25. | 1. A party may, upon an application, amend the originating process and pleadings at any time before the close of pre-trial conference and not more than twice during the trial but before closing the case. | Amendment of originating process and pleadings. |
Order 25; Rule 2 | 2. No amendment shall be sought to introduce or raise any new ground of claim or contain any allegation of fact inconsistent with the pleadings of a party. | No amendment to raise new ground of claim. |
Order 25; Rule 3 | 3. Any application to amend shall be made to a Judge. Such application shall be supported by the proposed amendment, and the amendment may be allowed upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as may be just. | Application |
Order 25; Rule 4 | 4. Where any originating process and/or a pleading is to be amended, a list of any additional witness to be called together with the depositions of the witness and copy or copies of any document or documents to be relied upon consequent on such amendment shall be filed with the application. | Amendment of originating process. |
Order 25; Rule 5 | 5. If a party who has obtained an order to amend does not amend accordingly within the time limited for that purpose by the order, or if no time is thereby limited, then within 7 days from the date of the order, such party shall pay an additional fee of N200.00 (two hundred naira) for each day of default. | Failure to amend after Order. |
Order 25; Rule 6 | 6. Wherever any originating process or pleading is amended, a copy of the document as amended shall be filed in the Registry and additional copies served on all the parties to the action. | Filing and service of amended process |
Order 25; Rule 7 | 7. Subject to the provisions of Rule 1 of this Order, a Judge may at any time and on such terms as to costs or otherwise as may be just, amend any defect or error in any proceedings. | General power to amend. |
ORDER 26 | 1. (1) Within 14 days after close of pleadings, the Plaintiff shall apply for the issuance of a pre-trial Conference Notice. | Pre-trial Conferences notice. |
Order 26; Rule 2 | 2. At the pre-trial conference, the Judge shall enter a scheduling Order for: | Scheduling and planning. |
Order 26; Rule 3 | 3. At the pre-trial conference, the Judge shall consider and take appropriate action with respect to such of the following (or aspects of them) as may be necessary or desirable: | Agenda. |
Order 26; Rule 4 | 4. The pre-trial conference or series of pre-trial conferences with respect to any case shall be completed within 45 days of close of pleadings, and the parties and their Legal Practitioners shall co-operate with the judge in working within this timetable. As far as practicable, pre-trial conferences shall be held from day to day or adjourned only for purposes of compliance with pre-trial conference orders. | Timetable. |
Order 26; Rule 5 | 5. After a pre-trial conference or series of pre-trial conferences, the Judge shall issue a Report. This Report shall guide the subsequent course of the proceedings unless modified by the trial Judge. | Report. |
Order 26; Rule 6 | 6. If a party or the party’s Legal Practitioner fails to attend the pre-trial conference or obey a scheduling or pre-trial order or is substantially unprepared to participate in the conference or fails to participate in good faith, the Judge shall: | Sanctions |
Order 26; Rule 7 | 7. The Judge shall direct the pre-trial conference with due regard to its purposes and agenda as provided under this order, and shall require parties or their Legal Practitioners to co-operate with the Judge effectively in dealing with the conference agenda. | Management |
ORDER 27 | 1. In any cause or matter, the Plaintiff or defendant may deliver interrogatories in writing for the examination of the opposite parties or anyone or more of such parties and such interrogatories when delivered shall have a note at the end of it stating which of the interrogatories each person is required to answer. Interrogatories shall be delivered with 7 days of close of pleadings and shall form part of the agenda of pre-trial conference | Discovery by interrogatories. |
Order 27; Rule 2 | 2. Interrogatories shall be in form 18 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require. | Civil form 18. |
Order 27; Rule 3 | 3. If any party to a cause or matter is a limited or unlimited company, body corporate, firm, enterprise, friendly society, association or any other body or group of persons, whether incorporated or not, empowered by law to sue or be sued, whether in its own name or in the name of any officer or other person, any opposite party may deliver interrogatories to any member or officer of such party. | Corporation or Companies. |
Order 27; Rule 4 | 4. Any objection to answering anyone or more of several interrogatories on the ground that it is or they are scandalous or irrelevant may be taken in the affidavit in answer at the pre-trial conference. | Objection to interrogatories by answer. |
Order 27; Rule 5 | 5. Interrogatories shall be answered by affidavit to be filed within 7 days, or within such other time as the Judge may allow. Two copies of the affidavit in answer shall be supplied to the Registrar. | Affidavit in answer; filing of. |
Order 27; Rule 6 | 6. An affidavit in answer to interrogatories shall be in Form 19 with such modifications or variations as circumstances may require. | Form of affidavit in answer; Civil Form 19. |
Order 27; Rule 7 | 7. If any person interrogated omits to answer or answers insufficiently, the pre-trial Judge shall, on application, issue an order requiring the person to answer or to answer further as the case may be. | Order to answer or answer further. |
Order 27; Rule 8 | 8. (1) Any party may in writing request any other party to any cause or matter to make discovery on oath of the documents that are or have been in the party’s possession, custody, power or control, relating to any matter in question in the case. Request for discovery shall be served within 7 days of close of pleadings and shall form part of the agenda of pre-trial conference. The party on whom such a request is served shall answer on oath completely and truthfully within 7 days of the request and it shall be dealt with at pre-trial conference. | Application for discovery of documents. |
Order 27; Rule 9 | 9. (1) Any process to be filed after the pre-trial conference shall be accompanied by copies of documents referred to in the process. | Processes filed after pre-trial conference. |
Order 27; Rule 10 | 10. (1) Where any document required to be attached to any process or produced under this or any other rule is a business book, the Judge may, upon application, order a copy of any entry therein to be furnished and verified in an affidavit. Such affidavit shall be made by a person who keeps the book or under whose supervision the book is kept. | Verification of business books. |
Order 27; Rule 11 | 11. An order for interrogatories or discovery or inspection made against any party if served on the party’s Legal Practitioner shall be sufficient service to found an application for attachment of a party for disobedience to the order. | Attachment of party after service on Legal Practitioner. |
Order 27; Rule 12 | 12. A Legal Practitioner upon whom an order against any party for interrogatories or discovery or inspection is served under the last preceding Rule, who neglects without reasonable excuse to give notice thereof to the party, shall be liable to attachment. | Attachment of Legal Practitioner. |
Order 27; Rule 13 | 13. Any party may, at the trial of a cause, matter or issue, use in evidence anyone or more of the answers or any part of an answer of the opposite party to interrogatories without putting in the others or the whole of such answer: | Using answers to interrogatories at trial. |
Order 27; Rule 14 | 14. In any action against or by a Sheriff in respect of any matters connected with the execution of that office, a Judge may, on application of either party, order that the affidavit to be made in answer either to interrogatories or to any order for discovery shall be made by the officer actually concerned. | Discovery against Sheriff. |
Order 27; Rule 15 | 15. This Order shall apply to persons under legal disability and their guardians. | Order to apply to persons under legal disability. |
ORDER 28 | 1. (1) In all proceedings, issues of facts in dispute shall be defined by each party and filed within 7 days after close of pleadings. | Issues of facts. |
Order 28; Rule 2 | 2. In any legal proceeding, the Judge may at any time order the whole cause or matter or any question or issue of facts arising therein, to be tried before an official referee or officer of the Court, notwithstanding that it may appear that there is a special or other relief sought or some special issue to be tried, as to which it may be proper that the cause or matter should proceed in the ordinary manner. | Reference to referee |
Order 28; Rule 3 | 3. In any case in which a matter is referred to a referee, the Court shall furnish the referee with such part of the proceedings and such information and detailed instructions as may appear necessary for the referees’ guidance, and shall direct the parties if necessary to attend upon the referee during the inquiry. | Instructions to referee. |
Order 28; Rule 4 | 4. The referee may, subject to the order of the Judge, hold the inquiry at or adjourn it to any place which may seem most expedient, and have any inspection or view which the referee may deem expedient for the disposal of the controversy before the referee. The referee shall, so far as practicable, proceed with the inquiry from day to day. | General powers of referee |
Order 28; Rule 5 | 5. (1) Subject to any order made by the Judge ordering the inquiry, evidence shall be taken at any inquiry before a referee, and be enforced by the Judge in the same manner as such attendance may be enforced before the Court; and every such inquiry shall be conducted in the same manner or as nearly as circumstances will admit as trials before a Court. | Evidence. |
Order 28; Rule 6 | 6. (1) The report made by a referee in pursuance or a reference under this Order shall be made to the Judge and notice thereof served on the parties to the reference. | Reports made in pursuance of reference under order. |
Order 28; Rule 7 | 7. The Judge may order or direct an account to be taken or by any subsequent order give special directions with regard to the mode in which the account is to be taken or vouched and in particular may direct that in taking the account, the books of accounts in which the accounts in question have been kept shall be taken as prima facie evidence of the truth of their contents, with liberty to the interested parties to object. | Special directions as to mode of taking account. |
Order 28; Rule 8 | 8. Where any account is directed to be taken, the accounting party shall make out the account and verify the same by affidavit. The items on each side of the account shall be numbered consecutively, and the account shall be referred to by the affidavit as an exhibit and left in the Registry. | Accounts to be verified by affidavit, numbered and left in the registry. |
Order 28; Rule 9 | 9. Upon the taking of any account, the Judge may direct that the voucher be produced at the chambers of the accounting party’s Legal Practitioner or at any other convenient place and that only such items as may be contested or surcharged shall be brought before the Judge. | Mode of vouching accounts |
Order 28; Rule 10 | 10. Any party seeking to charge any accounting party beyond what the accounting party has by the account admitted to have received, shall give notice to the accounting party, stating the amount sought to be charged with particulars. | Surcharge. |
Order 28; Rule 11 | 11. Where by any judgement or order any accounts are directed to be taken or inquiries to be made, each such direction shall be numbered so that, as far as may be, each distinct account and inquiry may be designated by a number and such judgement or order shall be in Form 21 with such modifications or variations as the circumstances of the case may require. | Accounts and inquiries to be numbered; Civil Form 21. |
Order 28; Rule 12 | 12. In taking any account directed by any judgement or order, all just allowances shall be made without any direction for that purpose. | Just allowances |
Order 28; Rule 13 | 13. If it shall appear to the Judge that there is any undue delay in the prosecution of any proceedings, the Judge may require the party having the conduct of the proceedings or any other party, to explain the delay and may thereupon make such order with regard to expediting the proceedings or the conduct thereof, or the stay thereof and as to the costs of the proceedings as the circumstances of the case may require; and for the purposes aforesaid any party may be directed to summon the persons whose attendance is required, and to conduct any proceeding and carry out any directions which may be given. | Expediting proceedings in case of undue delay. |
ORDER 29 | 1. At the pre-trial conference, parties may concur in stating the questions of law arising in their case in the form of a special case for the opinion of the Judge. Every such special case shall be divided into paragraphs numbered consecutively, and shall concisely state such facts and documents as may be necessary to enable the court to decide the questions. Upon the argument of such case, the judge and the parties may refer to all the contents of such documents and the Judge may draw from the facts and documents stated in any such special case any inference, whether of fact or law, which might have been drawn from them if proved at a trial. | Special case by consent. |
Order 29; Rule 2 | 2. If at the pre-trial conference it appears to the judge that there is in any cause or matter a question of law, which could be conveniently decided before any evidence is given or any question or issue of fact is tried, the Judge may make an order accordingly, and may raise such questions of law or direct them to be raised at the trial either by special case or in such other manner as the Judge may deem expedient, and all such further proceedings as the decision of such question of law may render unnecessary may thereupon be stayed. | Special case by order before trial |
Order 29; Rule 3 | 3. Every special case agreed pursuant to Rule 1 shall be signed by the several parties or their Legal Practitioners and shall be filed by the plaintiff or other party having conduct of the proceedings. | Special case to be signed. |
Order 29; Rule 4 | 4. An application to set down a special case in any cause or matter to which a person under legal disability is a party shall be supported by sufficient evidence that the statements contained in such case, so far as the same affects the interest of such persons are true. | Application to set down where a person under legal disability is a party. |
Order 29; Rule 5 | 5. (1) The parties to a special case may, if they think fit, enter into an agreement in writing that on the judgement of the court being given in the affirmative or negative on the questions of law raised by the special case, a sum of money fixed by the parties or to be ascertained by the court or in such manner as the Court may direct, shall be paid by one of the parties to the other of them, either with or without costs as the case may be. | Agreement as to payment of money and costs. |
Order 29; Rule 6 | 6. This Order shall apply to every special case stated in a cause or matter and in any proceedings incidental thereto. | Application of order. |
ORDER 30 | 1. (1) The Registrar shall keep a list (hereinafter called the Pre-Trial List) of actions directed to be set down for pre-trial conference under Order 26 Rule 3. | List of causes for hearing. |
Order 30; Rule 2 | 2. (1) The Registrar shall post up every Friday a Pre-Trial and Weekly Cause List which shall set out the arrangement of causes before each of the Judges sitting in Court during the following week. | Pre-trial and Weekly Cause List. |
Order 30; Rule 3 | 3. Where any Friday is a public holiday, the Pre-Trial list and Weekly Cause List shall be posted up on the day last preceding which is not a public holiday. | Public Holidays. |
Order 30; Rule 4 | 4. On any day when a Judge shall be unable to sit in Court and deal with any case or matter fixed for hearing, a minute, recording the parties present and the step taken by the Registrar shall be entered on the court’s file. | Judge unable to sit. |
Order 30; Rule 5 | 5. Pre- Trial Lists and Weekly Case Lists and other such lists shall be posted up on one or more notice boards set up in such place or places within or near the Court premises as the Chief Judge may designate. | Notice boards. |
ORDER 31 | 1. When a case on the Weekly Case List has been called for hearing and neither party appears, the Judge shall, unless there is a good reason to the contrary, strike the case out. | Non-appearance of both parties. |
Order 31; Rule 2 | 2. When a case is called for hearing if the Plaintiff appears and the defendant does not appear, the Plaintiff may prove the claim, so far as the burden of proof lies upon the Plaintiff. | Default of appearance by defendant at trial. |
Order 31; Rule 3 | 3. When a case is called for hearing, if the defendant appears and the Plaintiff does not appear, the defendant, if the defendant has no counter-claim shall be entitled to judgement dismissing the action, but if the defendant has a counter-claim, then the defendant may prove such counter-claim, so far as the burden of proof lies upon the defendant. | Default of appearance by plaintiff. |
Order 31; Rule 4 | 4. (1) Where a case is struck out under Rule 1 of this order, either party may apply that the case be relisted on the case list on such terms as the Judge may deem fit. | Judgment by default may be set aside on terms. |
Order 31; Rule 5 | 5. The Judge may, if it appears to be expedient in the interest of justice, postpone or adjourn a trial for such time and upon such terms if any, as the Judge shall deem fit. | Adjournment of trial. |
Order 31; Rule 6 | 6. The Registrar or other proper officer present at any trial or hearing shall make a note of the times at which the trial or hearing commences and terminates respectively and the time it actually occupies on each day it goes on for communication to the Taxing Officer if required. | Times of commencement and termination of trial. |
Order 31; Rule 7 | 7. The order of proceeding at the trial of a cause shall be as prescribed in the following rules: | Order of proceeding. |
Order 31; Rule 8 | 8. When the party beginning has concluded evidence, the Judge shall ask the other party if the party intends to call evidence. If the other party does not intend to call evidence, the party beginning shall, within 21 days after close of evidence, file a written address. Upon being served with the written address, the other party shall, within 21 days, file a written address in response to that of the party beginning. | Written address by party beginning. |
Order 31; Rule 9 | 9. Where the other party calls evidence, that party shall, within 21 days after the close of evidence, file a written address. | Written address. |
Order 31; Rule 10 | 10. Upon being served with the other party’s written address, the party beginning shall, within 21 days, file a written address. | Written address of party beginning. |
Order 31; Rule 11 | 11. The party who files the first address shall have a right of reply on points of law only. The reply shall be filed within 7 days after service of the other party’s address. | Right of reply. |
Order 31; Rule 12 | 12. (1) An exhibit shall not be released after the trial to the party who has put it in unless the period during which notice of appeal may be given has elapsed without such notice having been given, and then only if the trial Judge (or in the absence of the trial Judge, another Judge) grants leave to release such exhibit on being satisfied: | Custody of exhibit after trial |
Order 31; Rule 13 | 13. (1) Any party may apply for and, on payment of the prescribed fee, obtain an office copy of the list of exhibits for the purpose of an appeal. | Office copy of list of exhibits. |
Order 31; Rule 14 | 14. A Judge may, suo motu or on application, strike out any proceedings not being prosecuted diligently. | Indolent prosecution |
ORDER 32 | 1. This order shall apply to all applications and final addresses. | Application. |
Order 32; Rule 2 | 2. A written address shall be set out in paragraphs numbered serially and shall contain: | Content of written address. |
Order 32; Rule 3 | 3. All written addresses shall be concluded with a numbered summary of the points raised and the party’s prayer. A list of all authorities referred to shall be submitted with the address. Where any unreported judgement is relied upon, the Certified True Copy shall be submitted along with the written address. | Summation of address. |
Order 32; Rule 4 | 4. Oral argument of not more than twenty minutes shall be allowed for each party to emphasise and clarify the written address already filed. | Oral argument. |
ORDER 33 | 1. (1) Subject to these rules and to any enactment relating to evidence, any fact required to be proved at the trial of any action shall be proved by written depositions and oral examination of witnesses in open court. | Facts how proved. |
Order 33; Rule 2 | 2. (1) A Judge may, at or before the trial of an action, order or direct that evidence of any particular fact be given at the trial in such manner as may be specified by the order or direction. | Particular facts. |
Order 33; Rule 3 | 3. A Judge may, at or before the trial of an action, order or direct that the number of medical or expert witnesses who may be called at the trial be limited as specified by the order or direction. | Limitation of medical and expert medical and expert |
Order 33; Rule 4 | 4. Unless, at or before trial, a Judge for special reasons otherwise orders or directs, no document, plan, photograph or model shall be receivable in evidence at the trial of an action unless it has been filed along with the pleadings of the parties under these rules. | Limitation on use of documentary evidence. |
Order 33; Rule 5 | 5. Any order or direction under this Order may, on sufficient cause being shown, be revoked or varied by a subsequent order or direction of a Judge made or given at or before the trial. | Revocation and variation. |
Order 33; Rule 6 | 6. Office copies of all writs, processes, records, pleadings, and documents filed in the High Court shall be admissible in evidence in all matters to the same extent as the original would be admissible. | Office copies admissible in evidence. |
Order 33; Rule 7 | 7. Where an order is made for the issue of a request to examine a witness or witnesses in any foreign country with which a Convention in that behalf has been or shall be made, the following procedure shall be adopted. | Examination of witnesses abroad. |
Order 33; Rule 8 | 8. Where an order is made for the examination of a witness or witnesses before the Nigerian Diplomatic Agent in any foreign country with which a Convention in that behalf has been made, the order shall be in Form 24. The form may be modified or varied as may be necessary to meet the circumstances of the particular case in which it is used. | Form of order for examination of witnesses abroad. |
Order 33; Rule 9 | 9. The Judge may at any stage of any proceedings order the attendance of any person for the purpose of being examined or producing any writings or other documents named in the order: | Order for attendance of person to produce document. |
Order 33; Rule 10 | 10. Any person wilfully disobeying any order requiring the person’s attendance for the purpose of being examined or producing any document shall be in contempt of court, and may be dealt with accordingly. | Disobedience to order for attendance. |
Order 33; Rule 11 | 11. Any person required to attend for the purpose of being examined or of producing any document, shall be entitled to payment for expenses and loss of time occasioned by the person’s attendance. | Expenses of persons ordered to attend. |
Order 33; Rule 12 | 12. If any person duly summoned by subpoena to attend for examination shall refuse to attend or if, having attended, the person shall refuse to be sworn or to answer any lawful question, the person shall be in contempt of court and may be dealt with accordingly by the Judge. | Contempt of court. |
Order 33; Rule 13 | 13. When the examination of any witness before any examiner under Rule 7 above shall have been conducted, the original depositions, authenticated by the signature of the examiner, shall be transmitted by the examiner to the Registry and filed. | Examination of witnesses. |
Order 33; Rule 14 | 14. Except where by this Order it is otherwise provided or directed by a Judge, no deposition shall be given in evidence at the hearing or trial of the cause or matter without the consent of the party against whom the same may be offered, unless the Judge is satisfied that the deponent is dead or beyond the jurisdiction of the court or unable from sickness or other infirmity to attend the hearing or trial, in any of which case the depositions certified under the hand of the person taking the examination shall be admissible in evidence, saving all just exceptions, without proof of the signature to such certificate. | Depositions not to be given in evidence without consent or by leave of a Judge |
Order 33; Rule 15 | 15. Any officer of the Court or other person directed to take the examination of any witness or person, or any person nominated or appointed to take the examination of any witness or person pursuant to the provisions of any convention now made or which may hereafter be made with any foreign country, may administer oaths. | Oaths. |
Order 33; Rule 16 | 16. A party may by subpoena ad testificandum or subpoena duce tecum require the attendance of any witness before an officer of the court or other person appointed to take the examination, for the purpose of using the witness’ evidence upon any proceeding in the cause or matter in like manner as such witness would be bound to attend and be examined at the hearing or trial; and any party or witness having made an affidavit to be used in any proceeding in the cause or matter shall be bound on being so subpoenaed to attend before such officer or person for cross examination. | Attendance of witness under subpoena for examination or to produce document. |
Order 33; Rule 17 | 17. The practice with reference to the examination, cross-examination and re-examination of witnesses at a trial shall extend and be applicable to evidence taken in any cause or matter at any stage. | Practice as to taking evidence at any stage of cause or matter |
Order 33; Rule 18 | 18. The practice of the court with respect to evidence at a trial, when applied to evidence to be taken before an officer of the court or other person in any cause or matter after the hearing or trial, shall be subject to any special directions which may be given in any case. | Special directions as to taking evidence |
Order 33; Rule 19 | 19. Subject to the provisions of Section 34 of the evidence Act, all evidence taken at the hearing or trial of any cause or matter may be used in any subsequent proceedings in the same cause or matter. | Evidence in proceedings subsequent to trial. |
Order 33; Rule 20 | 20. Where it is intended to issue out a subpoena, a Praecipe for that purpose in Form 25 containing the name or firm and the place of business or residence of the Legal Practitioner intending to issue out the same, and where such Legal Practitioner is agent only, then also the name or firm and place of business or residence of the principal Legal Practitioner, shall in all cases be delivered and filed at the Registry. No subpoena shall be issued unless all court fees have been paid (including fee for service) and unless sufficient conduct money on the prescribed scale is deposited to cover the first day’s attendance. | Form of Preacipe for a subpoena. |
Order 33; Rule 21 | 21. A subpoena shall be in one of Forms 26, 27 or 28 with such variations as circumstances may require. | Form of subpoena. |
Order 33; Rule 22 | 22. Where a subpoena is required for the attendance of a witness for the purpose of proceedings in Chambers, such subpoena shall issue from the Registry upon the Judge’s directive. | Subpoena for attendance of witness in Chambers. |
Order 33; Rule 23 | 23. In the interval between the issue and service of any subpoena, the Legal Practitioner issuing it may correct any error in the names of parties or witnesses, and may have the writ resealed upon leaving a corrected praecipe of the subpoena marked with the words “altered and resealed” with the signature, name and address of the Legal Practitioner. | Correction of errors in subpoena |
Order 33; Rule 24 | 24. A subpoena shall be served personally unless substituted service has been ordered by a Judge in a case where a person persistently evades service. The provisions of Order 7 shall, so far as possible, apply to service and proof of service of a subpoena. | Personal service of subpoena. |
Order 33; Rule 25 | 25. Any subpoena shall remain in force from the date of issue until the trial of the action or matter in which it is issued. | Duration of subpoena. |
ORDER 34 | 1. The Judge shall, at the pre-trial conference or after trial, deliver judgement in open court, and shall direct judgement to be entered. | Delivery of judgment at or after trial. |
Order 34; Rule 2 | 2. Where any judgement is pronounced by a judge, the Judgement shall be dated as of the day on which such judgement is pronounced and shall take effect from that date unless the Judge otherwise orders. | Date of judgment pronounced in Court. |
Order 34; Rule 3 | 3. When any judgement is directed to be entered by an order made on application for judgement, the judgement shall, unless the Judge otherwise orders, be dated as of the day on which the order is made and take effect from that date: | Date of judgment directed to be entered. |
Order 34; Rule 4 | 4. Unless otherwise ordered by the court, interest shall be paid upon any judgement for the payment of money at a rate not exceeding 10% per annum from the date of judgement. | Interest on judgment for payment of money |
Order 34; Rule 5 | 5. When any judgement or order directs the payment of money, the court may, for any good reason, order that the amount shall be paid in instalments, with or without interest. Such order may be made at the time of giving judgement, or at any time afterwards, and may be rescinded upon good cause at any time. | Payment in instalments |
Order 34; Rule 6 | 6. The Judge, at the time of making any judgement or order or at any time afterwards, may direct the time within which payment is to be made or other act is to be done, reckoned from the date of the judgement or order or from some other point of time, as the Judge deems fit, and may order interest at a rate not exceeding 10% per annum to be paid upon such judgement. | Judge may direct time for payment or performance and interest. |
Order 34; Rule 7 | 7. Every judgement or order made in any cause or matter requiring any person to do an act shall state the time or the time after service of the judgement or order, within which the act is to be done; there shall be indorsed on the judgement or order a memorandum by the Registrar in the following words, viz: | Time to be stated for doing any act: Memorandum to be indorsed. |
Order 34; Rule 8 | 8. In any cause or matter where the defendant has appeared by Legal Practitioner, no order for entering judgement shall be made by consent unless the consent of the defendant is given by his Legal Practitioner or agent. | Judgment by consent where defendant appears by a Legal Practitioner. |
Order 34; Rule 9 | 9. Where the defendant has no legal Practitioner, such order shall not be made unless the defendant gives his consent in person in open court. | Judgment by consent where defendant has no Legal Practitioner. |
Order 34; Rule 10 | 10. Where satisfactory evidence is not given entitling the Plaintiff or defendant to the Judgement of the court, the Judge may, suo motu or on application, non-suit the Plaintiff, but the parties’ Legal Practitioners retain the right to make submissions about the propriety or otherwise of making such order. | Power of court to non-suit. |
Order 34; Rule 11 | 11. Every order shall be drawn up by the Registrar and signed by the Judge and it shall bear the date on which it was made, unless the Judge otherwise directs. | Drawing up of orders. |
Order 34; Rule 12 | 12. Where an order has been made not embodying any special terms, nor including any special directions, but simply enlarging time for taking any proceeding or doing any act or giving leave – | What orders need not be drawn up. |
Order 34; Rule 13 | 13. An order shall be sealed, and shall be marked with the name of the Judge by whom it is made. | Form of order. |
ORDER 35 | 1. Where the Chief Judge has in exercise of any powers conferred on the Chief Judge by any relevant law, ordered the transfer of any action or matter from a lower court to the High Court a copy of the order duly certified by the Registrar shall forthwith be sent to the Registrar of the lower court and the latter shall forthwith transmit to the High Court documents referred to in the relevant law and other necessary documents and processes. | Order transferring proceedings to High Court. |
Order 35; Rule 2 | 2. (1) On receipt by the court of the relevant documents and processes, the Registrar shall notify the party who applied for the transfer, or where the transfer was not made on the application of any party, the Plaintiff, to attend at the Registry and pay the fees for filing the documents. Such payment shall be without prejudice to the question of how the costs shall ultimately be borne. | Payment of filing fees. |
Order 35; Rule 3 | 3. (1) The Registrar shall on payment of the prescribed fees, in any case not later than 7 days: | Duties of Registrar. |
Order 35; Rule 4 | 4. (1) The Chief Judge or such other Judge appointed by the Chief Judge shall, not later than 14 days after receiving the documents referred to in Rule 3 of this order: | Directions |
Order 35; Rule 5 | 5. (1) If the plaintiff fails to attend in compliance with a notice given under sub-rule 2 of Rule 3 of this order, the Judge shall record the default and may, suo motu or on application, dismiss the action or matter. Upon an application by a defendant to dismiss the action or matter, the Judge may either dismiss the action or matter upon such terms as may be just or make such other order on such terms as seem just. | Party failing to attend. |
Order 35; Rule 6 | 6. In the preceding rule of this Order, the references to the plaintiff and the defendant shall, in relation to proceedings commenced otherwise than by writ or plaint, be construed as references to the applicant and the respondent. | Construction. |
Order 35; Rule 7 | 7. (1) A Judge may, on application, consolidate several actions where it appears that the issues are the same in all the actions, and can therefore be properly tried and determined at the same time. | Consolidation of actions |
Order 35; Rule 8 | 8. In the application of rule 7(3) of this Order references to the plaintiff or plaintiffs and the defendant or defendants shall, in relation to proceedings commenced otherwise than by writ be construed as references to the applicant or applicants and the respondent or respondents. | … |
ORDER 36 | 1. (1) When by any contract a prima facie case of liability is established and there is alleged as a matter of defence a right to be relieved wholly or partially from such liability, a Judge may make an order for the preservation or interim custody of the subject matter of the Litigation or may order that the amount in dispute be brought into Court or otherwise secured. | Preservation or interim custody of subject matter of disputed contract. |
Order 36; Rule 2 | 2. Whenever an application shall be made before trial for an injunction or other order and on the opening of such application, or at any time during the hearing thereof, it shall appear to the Judge that the matter in controversy in the cause or matter is one which can be most conveniently dealt with by an early trial, without first going into the whole merits on affidavit or other evidence for the purposes of the application, it shall be lawful for the Judge to make an order for such trial accordingly, and in the meantime to make such order as the justice of the case may require. | Early trial of cause. |
Order 36; Rule 3 | 3. The Judge may, upon the application of any party, make any order for the sale by any person or persons named in such order and in such manner and on such terms as the Judge may deem desirable, of any goods, wares, or merchandise which may be of a perishable nature, or likely to deteriorate if kept, or which for any other just and sufficient reason it may be desirable to sell at once. | Order for sale of perishable goods, etc. |
Order 36; Rule 4 | 4. (1) A Judge may, upon the application of any party to an action or matter and upon such terms as may be just, make any order for the detention, preservation or inspection of any property or thing, being the subject of such action or matter or as to which any question may arise therein, and for all or any of the purposes aforesaid, to authorise any person to enter upon or into any land or building in the possession of any party to such action or matter, and for all or any of the purposes aforesaid to authorise any samples to be taken or any observation to be made or experiment to be tried, which may be necessary or expedient for the purpose of obtaining full information or evidence. | Detention, preservation or inspection of property; the subject of an action. |
Order 36; Rule 5 | 5. (1) Where any property is in possession of the court either before or after judgement, and it has remained so for a period of 12 months, a Judge may, suo-motu or upon application, make an order for the sale of that property, and the proceeds thereof to be paid into an interest yielding account in a commercial bank directed by the Judge for the benefit of the person that succeeds at the trial or on appeal. | Sale of property in possession of court |
Order 36; Rule 6 | 6. Where an action or counterclaim is filed to recover specific property and the party from whom such recovery is sought does not dispute title but claims to retain the property by virtue of a lien or otherwise as security for any sum of money, the Judge may at the pre-trial conference order that the party claiming to recover the property be at liberty to pay into Court, to abide the event of the action, the amount of money in respect of which the lien or security is claimed and such further sum, if any, for interest and costs as the Judge may direct and that upon such payment into Court being made, the property claimed be given up to the party claiming it. | Order for recovery of specific property other than land subject to lien, etc. |
Order 36; Rule 7 | 7. Where any real or personal estate or property forms the subject of any proceedings and the Judge is satisfied that the same will be more than sufficient to answer all the claims thereon which ought to be provided for in such proceedings, the Judge may, at any time after the commencement of the proceedings, allow the parties interested therein or anyone or more of them, the whole or part of the annual income of the real estate or a part of the personal estate or property or the whole or part of the income thereof, up to such time as the Judge shall direct. | Allowance of income of property pendente lite |
Order 36; Rule 8 | 8. In any action or matter in which an injunction has been or might have been claimed, the Plaintiff may, before or after judgement, apply for an injunction to restrain the defendant or respondent from the repetition or continuance of the wrongful act or breach of contract complained of or from the commission of any injury relating to the same property or right or arising out of the same contract and the Judge may grant the injunction either upon or without terms as may be just. | Injunction against repetition of wrongful act for breach of contract |
Order 36; Rule 9 | 9. In every case in which an application is made for the appointment of a receiver by way of equitable execution, the Judge in determining whether it is just or convenient that such appointment should be made shall have regard to the amount of the debt claimed by the applicant, to the amount which may probably be obtained by the receiver and to the probable costs of the receivers appointment and may if the Judge shall deem fit, direct any inquiries on these or other matters before making the appointment. | Appointment of a receiver by way of equitable execution. |
Order 36; Rule 10 | 10. Where an order is made directing a receiver to be appointed, unless otherwise ordered, the person to be appointed shall first give security, to be approved by the Judge, duly to account for what the person shall receive as such receiver, and to pay the same as the Judge shall direct; and the person so to be appointed shall, unless otherwise ordered be allowed a proper salary or allowance. The security to be given shall be by guarantee or by an undertaking in Forms 29 and 30 with such variations as circumstances may require. The undertaking shall be filed in the Registry and form part of the record of proceedings until it has been duly vacated. | Receivers: Security and remuneration. |
Order 36; Rule 11 | 11. Where any judgement or order is pronounced or made in court appointing a person therein named to be receiver, the court may adjourn the proceedings then pending in order that the person named as receiver may give security as in the last preceding rule mentioned, and may thereupon direct such judgement or order to be drawn up. | Where receiver appointed in court: Adjournment to give security. |
Order 36; Rule 12 | 12. When a receiver is appointed with a direction to pass accounts, the judge shall fix the days upon which the receiver shall (quarterly or at shorter periods) leave and pass such accounts, and also the days upon which the receiver shall pay the balances appearing due on the accounts so left or such part of them as shall be certified as proper to be paid by the receiver. With respect to any such receiver as the times fixed for the purpose as aforesaid, the Judge may from time to time, when subsequent accounts are produced to be examined and passed, disallow the salary claimed by such receiver and may also charge the receiver with interest at a rate not exceeding twenty-five percent per annum upon the balances so neglected to be paid by the receiver during the time the same appears to have remained in the hands of the receiver. | Fixing days for receivers to leave and pass their accounts and pay in balances and neglect balances and neglect of receiver |
Order 36; Rule 13 | 13. Receivers’ accounts shall be in Form 31 with such variations as circumstances may require. | Form of receivers’ accounts. |
Order 36; Rule 14 | 14. Every receiver shall deliver to the Registrar the receiver’s account, together with an affidavit verifying the same in Form 32 with such variations as circumstances may require. An appointment shall thereupon be obtained by the Plaintiff or person having the conduct of the action for the purpose of passing such account. | Leaving account at the Registry. |
Order 36; Rule 15 | 15. Where any receiver fails to leave any account or affidavit or to pass such account or to make any payment or otherwise, the receiver or the parties or any of them, may be required to show cause why such account passed or such payment was made or any other proper proceedings taken and thereupon such directions as shall be proper may be given, including the discharge of any receiver and appointment of another and payment of costs. | Consequences of default by receiver. |
Order 36; Rule 16 | 16. The accounts of guardians shall be passed and verified in the same manner as is by this Order directed as to receivers’ accounts. | Passing of guardians’ accounts. |
ORDER 37 | 1. (1) An application for: | Cases appropriate for application for judicial review. |
Order 37; Rule 2 | 2. On an application for judicial review, any relief mentioned in Rule 1 may be claimed as an alternative or in addition to any other relief so mentioned if it arises out of, relates to or is connected with the same matter. | Joinder of claims for relief |
Order 37; Rule 3 | 3. (1) No application for judicial review shall be made unless the leave of the Court has been obtained in accordance with this rule. | Grant of leave to apply for judicial review |
Order 37; Rule 4 | 4. An application for judicial review shall be brought within 3 months of the date of occurrence of the subject of the application. | Time within which to bring application |
Order 37; Rule 5 | 5. (1) Where leave has been granted, the application shall be made by motion or by summons. | Mode of applying for judicial review |
Order 37; Rule 6 | 6. (1) Copies of the statement in support of an application for leave under Rule 3 of this Order shall be served with the notice of motion or summons and, subject to sub-rule 3 of this Rule, no grounds shall be relied upon or any relief sought at the hearing except the grounds and relief set out in the statement. | Statements and affidavits. |
Order 37; Rule 7 | 7. On an application of judicial review, the judge may, subject to Rule 2 of this Order, award damages to the applicant if: | Claim for damages. |
Order 37; Rule 8 | 8. Any interlocutory application in proceedings on an application for judicial review may be made to the Judge. | Interlocutory application. |
Order 37; Rule 9 | 9. (1) On the hearing of any motion or summons under Rule 5 of this Order, any person who desires to be heard on the motion or summons, and appears to the Judge to be a proper person to be heard, shall be heard notwithstanding that the person has not been served with notice of the motion or the summons. | Hearing of application for judicial review. |
Order 37; Rule 11 | 10. No action or proceeding shall begin or be prosecuted against any person in respect of anything done in obedience to an order of mandamus. | Person acting in obedience to an order of mandamus |
Order 37; Rule | 11. Where there is more than one application pending against several persons in respect of the same matter and on the same grounds, the judge may order the applications to be consolidated. | Consolidation of applications. |
ORDER 38 | 1. In this Order, any reference to the Chief Registrar means the Chief Registrar of the High Court and includes the Deputy Chief Registrar. | Chief Registrar. |
Order 38; Rule 2 | 2. The Chief Registrar may transact all such business and exercise all such authority and jurisdiction as may be transacted or exercised by a Judge in respect of the following matters: | Business to be transacted by Chief Registrar. |
Order 38; Rule 3 | 3. If any matter appears to the Chief Registrar proper for the decision of a Judge, the Chief Registrar may refer the same to the Chief Judge or the Judge who referred the matter to the Chief Registrar. The Chief Judge or the Judge may either dispose of the matter or refer the same back to the Chief Registrar with such directions as the Chief Judge or the Judge may deem fit. | Chief Registrar may refer matters to the Chief Judge. |
Order 38; Rule 4 | 4. Any person affected by an order or decision of the Chief Registrar in the exercise of the jurisdiction conferred by this Order may appeal therefrom to a Judge. Such appeal shall be by notice in writing to attend before the Judge without a fresh summons within 5 days after the decision complained of or such further time as may be allowed by the Judge. Unless otherwise ordered, there shall be at least 2 clear days between service of the notice of appeal and the day of hearing. An appeal from the decision of the Chief Registrar shall not operate as a stay of proceedings unless so ordered by the Judge. | Appeal from order of Chief Registrar |
Order 38; Rule 5 | 5. Lists of matters to be heard by the Chief Registrar shall be made out and published by being posted on the courts’ notice boards. | Chief Registrar’s lists. |
Order 38; Rule 6 | 6. In any proceeding before the Chief Registrar in respect of the jurisdiction conferred by this Order, a Legal Practitioner may represent any party. | Legal Practitioner may represent Party |
Order 38; Rule 7 | 7. Except as otherwise provided for in these Rules, the directions to be given for or concerning any proceeding before the Chief Registrar shall require no particular form, but the result of such proceeding shall be stated in a concise certificate. | Certificate. |
Order 38; Rule 8 | 8. The certificate of the Chief Registrar regarding accounts and inquiries shall not, unless the circumstances of the case render it necessary, set out the judgement or order or any documents or evidence or reasons but shall refer to the judgement or order, documents and evidence or particular paragraphs thereof, so that it may appear upon what the result stated in the certificate is founded. | Reference to judgment, etc |
Order 38; Rule 9 | 9. (1) In case of accounts and inquiries, the certificate of the Chief Registrar shall be in Form 33 with such variations as the circumstances may require. | Form of Certificate. |
Order 38; Rule 10 | 10. Every certificate with the accounts, if any, to be filed therewith shall be transmitted by the Chief Registrar to the Registry for filing and shall thenceforth be binding on all the parties to the proceedings unless discharged or varied upon an application made to a Judge before the expiration of 8 clear days after the filing of the certificate. | When certificate becomes binding. |
Order 38; Rule 11 | 11. When taxing a bill of costs, the chief Registrar shall insert in red ink against every item disallowed, reduced or altered by the Chief Registrar, the substance of the modification made and at the bottom of the bill of costs, the Chief Registrar shall certify the net result of the taxation. The Chief Registrar shall then transmit the bill of costs to the Registry for filing and the provisions of Rule 10 of this Order shall apply in respect of such certificate. | Bill of costs. |
Order 38; Rule 12 | 12. The Judge may, if the special circumstances of the case require, upon an application, direct a certificate to be discharged or varied at any time after the same has become binding on the parties. | Discharge or variation of certificate after lapse of any time. |
ORDER 39 | 1. An application for an Order of Habeas Corpus Ad Subjiciendum shall be made to the Court, except that: | Application: How made |
Order 39; Rule 2 | 2. (1) The application may be made ex-parte and shall be accompanied by an affidavit by the person restrained showing that it is made at the person’s instance and setting out the nature of the restraint. | … |
Order 39; Rule 3 | 3. (1) A Judge to whom the application is made may make the order forthwith. | Power to issue order of release immediately. |
Order 39; Rule 4 | 4. (1) The summons or notice of motion mentioned in Rule 3(2) of this Order shall be served on the person against whom the order is sought and on such other persons as the Judge may direct. | Service of notice. |
Order 39; Rule 5 | 5. Every party to the application shall supply to the other party or parties copies of the affidavits which the party proposes to use at the hearing of the application. | Copies of affidavits |
Order 39; Rule 6 | 6. (1) The order or notice of motion may be served personally or by courier on a detainer or jailer where the person is confined or restrained, or on any other public official and copies of the order or motion may be served in like manner on each person connected with or having authority over the place of confinement or restraint. | Service of order to release. |
Order 39; Rule 7 | 7. Upon service of the order or notice of motion in accordance with Rule 6(1) of this Order, the party served shall within 2 days file a statement stating the reasons for the detention the period of the detention and any other matter that may be directed by the Judge. The statement shall be verified by an affidavit deposed to by the detainer or jailer. | Statement and verifying affidavit. |
Order 39; Rule 8 | 8. (1) Where the prisoner is brought up in accordance with the order, the prisoner’s Legal Practitioner shall be heard first, then the Legal Practitioner for the State and then the Legal Practitioner for the prisoner in reply. | Procedure at hearing. |
Order 39; Rule 9 | 9. (1) The procedure in applications for attachment for contempt of court in cases to which this Rule applies shall be the same as for applications for an order for judicial review under Order 37 so far as may be applicable. | Procedure for attachment. |
Order 39; Rule 10 | 10. When an order enforceable by committal has been made against a judgement debtor, and if the order is for delivery of goods without the option of paying their value or is in the nature of an injunction, the Registrar shall, when the order in drawn up, endorse it as follows: | Procedure on disobedience of order of court. |
Order 39; Rule 11 | 11. Upon service of the application for committal issued in a case to which Rule 9 of this Order applies, the respondent shall, within two days, file a statement stating the reasons why an order for attachment should not be issued. The statement shall be verified by an affidavit deposed to by the respondent. | Response. |
Order 39; Rule 12 | 12. Every order of attachment issued in a case to which Rule 9 of this Order applies shall be made returnable before the Judge. If a return of non est inventus (not found) is made, a subsequent order or orders may be issued on the return of the previous order. | Return. |
ORDER 40 | 1. Relief by way of Interpleader may be granted where the person seeking relief (“the applicant”) is under liability for any debt, money, goods, or chattels for or in respect of which he is, or expects to be sued by two or more parties (“the claimants”) making adverse claims: | When relief by Interpleader is granted. |
Order 40; Rule 2 | 2. The applicant must satisfy the Judge, by affidavit or otherwise, that the applicant: | Matters to be proved by application. |
Order 40; Rule 3 | 3. The applicant shall not be disentitled to relief by reason only that the titles of the claimants have not a common origin, but are adverse to and independent of one another. | Adverse titles of claimants. |
Order 40; Rule 4 | 4. Where the applicant is a defendant, application for relief may be made at any time after service of the originating process. | When application to be made by a defendant. |
Order 40; Rule 5 | 5. The applicant may take out a summons calling on the claimants to appear and state the nature and particulars of their claims, and either to maintain or relinquish them. | Summons by applicant. |
Order 40; Rule 6 | 6. If the application is made by a defendant in an action, the Judge may stay all further proceedings in the action. | Stay of action. |
Order 40; Rule 7 | 7. If the claimants appear in pursuance of the summons, the judge may order either that any claimant be made a defendant in any action already commenced in respect of the subject matter in dispute in lieu of or in addition to the applicant or that an issue between the claimants be stated and tried, and in the latter case may direct which of the claimants is to be plaintiff and which is to be defendant. | Order upon summons. |
Order 40; Rule 8 | 8. Where the question is a question of law and the facts are not in dispute, the Judge may either decide the questions without directing the trial of an issue or order that a special case be stated for the opinion of the Judge. If a special case is stated, Order 28 shall as far as applicable apply thereto. | Questions of law. |
Order 40; Rule 9 | 9. If a claimant, having been duly served with a summons to appear and maintain or relinquish the claim, does not appear in pursuance of the summons or having appeared, neglects or refuses to comply with any order made after the appearance, the Judge may make an order declaring that claimant and all persons claiming under that claimant for ever barred against the applicant and persons claiming under the applicant but the order shall not affect the rights of the claimants as between themselves. | Failure of claimant to appear, or neglect to obey summons |
Order 40; Rule 10 | 10. The Judge may, in or for the purposes of any Interpleader proceedings, make all such orders as to costs and all other matters as may be just. | Costs, etc. |
ORDER 41 | 1. Where by any written law or any special order made by the Court in the course of any proceedings, any limited time from or after any date or event is appointed or allowed for the doing of any act or the taking of any proceedings, and such time is not limited by hours, the following rules shall apply: | Rules for computation of time. |
Order 41; Rule 2 | 2. No pleading, summons motions, orders, originating process, documents and other processes shall be served before 6.00 am or after 6.00 pm. Service effected after 6.00 pm, shall be deemed to have been effected the following day. | Time of service. |
Order 41; Rule 3 | 3. The Court may, as often as it deems fit, and either before or after the expiration of the time appointed by these Rules or by any judgement or order of the court, extend or adjourn the time for doing any act or taking any proceedings: | Court may extend time. |
ORDER 42 | 1. Subject to the provisions of the Law, the Judge may appoint any day or days and any place or places from time to time for the hearing of causes as circumstances require. | Days of sittings. |
Order 42; Rule 2 | 2. The sittings of the Judge for the hearing of causes shall ordinarily be public, but, subject to the provisions of the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Judge may for special reasons, hear any particular cause or matter in the presence only of the parties, with their Legal Practitioners if any, and the officers of Court. | Public or private sittings of the Court |
Order 42; Rule 3 | 3. The several offices of the Court shall be open at such times as the Chief Judge shall direct. | Office hours. |
Order 42; Rule 4 | 4. Subject to the directions of the Chief Judge, sittings of the High Court for the despatch of civil matters shall be held on every week day except: | Days of sittings and long vacation |
Order 42; Rule 5 | 5. (1) Notwithstanding the provisions of Rule 4 of this Order, any cause or matter may be heard by a Judge during any of the periods mentioned in paragraphs (b), (c) or (d) of Rule 4 of this Order (except on a Sunday or public holiday); | Vacation. |
Order 42; Rule 6 | 6. The time for filing and service of pleadings shall not run during the annual vacation unless otherwise directed by the Judge. | Vacation not reckoned in time for pleadings. |
Order 42; Rule 7 | 7. All fines, forfeitures, pecuniary penalties and costs ordered to be paid may be levied by distress, seizure and sale of the movable and immovable property of the person making default in payment. | Recovery of penalties and costs. |
Order 42; Rule 8 | 8. When the publication of any notice is required, the same may be made by advertisement in the Gazette, unless otherwise provided in any particular case by any Rule of Court or otherwise ordered by the Judge. | Notice. |
Order 42; Rule 9 | 9. A document shall not be filed unless it has indorsed on it the name and number of the cause, the date of filing and whether filed by plaintiff or defendant; and on being filed such indorsement shall be initialled by the Registrar and recorded in the Process Register. | Filing. |
Order 42; Rule 10 | 10. All warrants and orders of whatever description shall be sufficiently addressed for execution by being directed to the Sheriff; but this provision shall not prevent any order or warrant from being addressed to a person by name or to a person named and to officers of Court generally or to a Local Government Authority. | How process addressed. |
Order 42; Rule 11 | 11. No fees are to be taken in respect of any proceedings where such fees would be payable by any Government department: | No fees where proceedings by Government Department. |
Order 42; Rule 12 | 12. The Regulations regarding fees shall govern the payment and disposal of fees and the duties of court officers in regard thereto. | Regulations |
Order 42; Rule 13 | 13. Where a matter arises in respect of which no provision or adequate provision is made by these Rules or by any other written law, the Court shall adopt such procedure as will in its view do substantial justice between the parties concerned, and the Court may make any order which it considers necessary for doing justice in the circumstances. | Where no Rules exist. |
Order 42; Rule 14 | 14. All parties to any proceeding before the Court shall file legible processes, which shall be printed on white opaque paper of good quality. | Legible processes; opaque paper of good quality. |
Order 42; Rule 15 | 15. The Registrar shall not accept any process that is not legible and printed on white opaque paper of good quality. | . |
ORDER 43 | 1. If in any action the defendant is about to leave the jurisdiction of the Court, or has disposed of or removed from the jurisdiction of the Court, the defendant’s property, the plaintiff may, either at the institution of the suit or at any time thereafter until final judgement, apply by ex-parte motion to the Court for an order that the defendant do show cause why security should not be taken for the defendant’s appearance to answer and satisfy any judgement that may be passed against the defendant in the suit. | Defendant leaving Kaduna. |
Order 43; Rule 2 | 2. (1) If the Court, after making such investigation as it may consider necessary, shall be of opinion that there is probable cause for believing that the defendant is about to leave the jurisdiction of the Court and that by reason thereof the execution of any judgement which may be made against the defendant is likely to be obstructed or delayed, the Court shall issue a warrant to bring the defendant before it to show cause why the defendant should not give good and sufficient bail for the defendant’s appearance. | Warrant to arrest. |
Order 43; Rule 3 | 3. If the defendant fails to show cause, the Court shall order the defendant to give bail for the defendant’s appearance at any time when called upon while the suit is pending and until execution or satisfaction of any judgement that may be passed against the defendant in the suit or to give bail for the satisfaction of such judgement; and the surety or sureties shall undertake in default of such appearance or satisfaction to pay any sum of money that may be adjudged against the defendant in the suit with costs. | Bail for appearance or satisfaction. |
Order 43; Rule 4 | 4. (1) Where a defendant offers to deposit a sum of money in lieu of bail for the defendant’s appearance, sufficient to answer the claim against the defendant, with costs of the suit, the Court may accept such deposit and direct that the deposit be paid into an interest yielding account in a bank. | Deposit in lieu of bail. |
Order 43; Rule 5 | 5. (1) If the defendant fails to furnish security or offer a sufficient deposit, the Court may commit the defendant into custody until the decision of the suit, or, if judgement has been given against the defendant, until the execution of the judgement. | Committal in default. |
Order 43; Rule 6 | 6. The expenses incurred for the subsistence in prison of the person so arrested shall be paid by the plaintiff in the action in advance, and the amount so disbursed may be recovered by the plaintiff in the suit, unless the Court shall otherwise order. The Court may release the person so imprisoned on failure by the plaintiff to pay the subsistence money, or, in case of serious illness, order the removal of the person to hospital. | Cost of subsistence of person arrested |
ORDER 44 | 1. This Order shall apply to proceedings in respect of which there is no statutory provision for Legal Aid. | Application. |
Order 44; Rule 2 | 2. A Judge may admit a person to sue or defend in forma pauperis if satisfied that the person has no means to employ legal representation in the prosecution or the case and that the person has reasonable grounds for suing or defending as the case may be. | Who may sue or defend in forma pauperis. |
Order 44; Rule 3 | 3. (1) A person seeking relief under this Order shall write an application to the Chief Judge accompanied by an affidavit, signed and sworn to by the applicant, stating that by reason of poverty, the applicant is unable to afford the services of a Legal Practitioner. | Conditions to be fulfilled |
Order 44; Rule 4 | 4. Court fees payable by a person admitted to sue or defend in forma pauperis may be remitted either in whole or in part as a Judge may deem fit and a person so admitted to sue or defend shall not, unless the Judge otherwise orders, be liable to pay or be entitled to receive any costs. | Fees and costs |
Order 44; Rule 5 | 5. (1) The Legal Practitioner shall not, except by leave of the Chief Judge, take or agree to take any payment whatsoever from the applicant or any person connected with the applicant or the action taken or defended thereunder. | Procedure to be followed. |
Order 44; Rule 6 | 6. (1) The Chief Judge may at any time revoke the order granting the application and thereupon the applicant shall not be entitled to the benefit of this Order in any proceedings to which the application relates unless otherwise ordered. | Revocation of order, discontinuance, etc |
Order 44; Rule 7 | 7. The Judge may order payment to be made to the Legal Practitioner out of any money recovered by the applicant or may charge in favour of the Legal Practitioner upon any property recovered by the applicant, such sum as in all the circumstances may deem fit. | Payment to Legal Practitioner. |
Order 44; Rule 8 | 8. Every order, notice or application on behalf of the applicant, except an application for the discharge of the applicant’s Legal Practitioner, shall be signed by the Legal Practitioner, who shall take care that no application or notice is made or given without reasonable cause. | Duty of Legal Practitioner |
ORDER 45 | 1. Every Legal Practitioner who shall be engaged in any cause or matter shall be bound to conduct same on behalf of the plaintiff or defendant as the case may be, by or for whom the Legal Practitioner shall have been so engaged until final judgement, unless allowed for any special reason to cease acting therein. | Legal Practitioner to conduct cause or matter to final judgement. |
Order 45; Rule 2 | 2. An application for a change of Legal Practitioner or withdrawal may be made by the plaintiff or defendant or the Legal Practitioner as the case may be, not less than 7 clear days before the date fixed for hearing. | Application for change of Legal Practitioner or withdrawal. |
Order 45; Rule 3 | 3. Where the application is made by a Legal Practitioner, it shall be served on all parties to the cause or matter and where applicable also on the out-going Legal Practitioner if the outgoing Legal Practitioner is not the applicant. | Service of application by Legal Practitioner. |
ORDER 46 | 1. (1) In fixing the amount of costs, the principle to be observed is that the party who is in the right is to be indemnified for the expenses to which the party has been necessarily put in the proceedings, as well as compensated for the time and effort in coming to court. But the court may take into account all the circumstances of the case. | Principle to be observed in fixing costs. |
Order 46; Rule 2 | 2. In any cause or matter in which security for costs is required, the security shall be of such amount and be given at such times and in such manner as the court shall direct. | Security for costs |
Order 46; Rule 3 | 3. A plaintiff ordinarily resident out of the jurisdiction may be ordered to give security for costs. | Security for costs by plaintiff temporarily within jurisdiction. |
Order 46; Rule 4 | 4. In actions brought by persons resident out of the jurisdiction, when the plaintiff’s claim is founded on a judgement or order or on a bill of exchange or other negotiable instrument, the power to require the plaintiff to give security for costs shall be exercised at the court’s discretion. | Action founded on judgment or bill of exchange |
Order 46; Rule 5 | 5. Where a bond is to be given as security for costs, it shall, unless the court otherwise directs, be given to the party or person requiring the security and not to an officer of the Court. | Bond as security for costs |
Order 46; Rule 6 | 6. Subject to the provisions of any applicable law and these Rules, the costs of and incidental to all proceedings in the High Court, including the administration of estates and trusts, shall be at the discretion of the court, and the court shall have full power to determine by whom and to what extent the costs are to be paid. | Costs at discretion of court. |
Order 46; Rule 7 | 7. The Court may order any costs to be paid out of any fund or property to which a suit or proceedings relates. | Costs out of fund or property. |
Order 46; Rule 8 | 8. Where the Court orders costs to be paid or security to be given for costs by any party, the Court may order all proceedings by or on behalf of that party in the same suit or proceeding or connected with it, to be stayed until the costs are paid or security given accordingly, but such order shall not supersede the use of any other lawful method of enforcing payment. | Stay of proceedings till costs paid |
Order 46; Rule 9 | 9. (1) Costs when ordered immediately become payable, and in all events shall be paid within 7 days of the order, otherwise the defaulting party or the defaulting party’s legal Practitioner may be denied further audience in the proceedings. | When costs to follow the event. |
Order 46; Rule 10 | 10. Costs may be dealt with by the Court at any stage of the proceedings and any order of the court for the payment of any costs may, if the court deems fit and the person against whom the Order is made is not a person to whom Order 44 applies, require the costs to be paid forthwith notwithstanding that the proceedings have not been concluded. | State of proceedings at which costs to be dealt with. |
Order 46; Rule 11 | 11. The Court in exercising its discretion as to costs shall take into account any offer or contribution made by any of the parties and any payment into Court and the amount of such payment. | Matters to be taken into account in exercising discretion. |
Order 46; Rule 12 | 12. (1) Where in any cause or matter anything is done or omission is made improperly or unnecessarily by or on behalf of a party, the Court may direct that any costs to that party in respect of it shall not be allowed to the party and that any costs occasioned by it to other parties shall be paid by the party to them. | Costs arising from misconduct or neglect. |
Order 46; Rule 13 | 13. (1) Subject to the following provisions of this Rule, where in any proceedings costs are incurred improperly or without reasonable cause or are wasted by undue delay or by any other misconduct or default the Court may make against any Legal Practitioner whom it considers to be responsible (whether personally or through a servant or agent) an order: | Personal liability of Legal Practitioner for costs |
Order 46; Rule 14 | 14. Every bill of costs (other than a bill delivered by a Legal Practitioner to the client which falls to be taxed under the Legal Practitioners Act) shall be referred to the Registrar for taxation and may be taxed by the Registrar or such other taxing officer as the Chief Judge may appoint. | Taxation of costs. |
Order 46; Rule 15 | 15. The party applying for taxation shall file the bill and give notice to other parties entitled to be heard on the taxation, and shall at the same time, if the party has not already done so, supply them with a copy of the bill. | Notice to other party. |
Order 46; Rule 16 | 16. A taxing officer shall have power to tax any costs the taxation of which is required by any law or directed by order of the Court. | Power of taxing officer. |
Order 46; Rule 17 | 17. A taxing officer may, with respect to the taxation of costs: | Supplementary powers of taxing officers |
Order 46; Rule 18 | 18. (1) A taxing officer may: | Extension of time |
Order 46; Rule 19 | 19. Where a party entitled to be paid costs is also liable to pay costs, the taxing officer may: | Power of taxing officer where party liable to be paid and to pay costs |
Order 46; Rule 20 | 20. (1) A party entitled to require any costs to be taxed shall begin proceedings for the taxation of those costs by filing in the registry, a bill of costs and obtain a day and time for the taxation thereof. Such party shall give at least 7 days’ notice to every other party of the day and time appointed for taxation proceedings and at the same time serve a copy of the bill of costs to the other party if the party has not already done so. | Mode of beginning proceedings for taxation. |
Order 46; Rule 21 | 21. (1) In any bill of costs, the professional charge and the disbursements shall be entered in separate columns and every column shall be cast before the bill is left for taxation. | Provisions as to bills of costs. |
Order 46; Rule 22 | 22. (1) If any party entitled to be heard in any taxation proceedings does not attend within a reasonable time after the time appointed for the taxation, the taxing officer, if satisfied by affidavit or otherwise that the party had due notice of the time appointed, may proceed with the taxation. | Provisions as to taxation proceedings. |
Order 46; Rule 23 | 23. Upon the completion of the taxation of any bill of costs the taxing officer shall certify the result of the taxation including the costs thereof. | Certificate of taxing officer |
Order 46; Rule 24 | 24. The fees payable on taxation shall be paid by the party on whose application the bill is taxed and shall be allowed as part of the bill. | Fees on taxation |
Order 46; Rule 25 | 25. Any party to any taxation proceedings who is dissatisfied with the allowance or disallowance in whole or in part of any item by a taxing officer or with the amount allowed by a taxing officer in respect of any item, may apply to the Court for an order to review the taxation as to that item. | Application for review. |
Order 46; Rule 26 | 26. (1) An application under Rule 25 of this Order shall be made by summons at any time within 14 days after the taxing officer’s certificate. | Application by summons. |
ORDER 47 | 1. In any proceeding before a Judge in Chambers, any party may, if the party so desires, be represented by a Legal Practitioner. | Representation in Chambers. |
Order 47; Rule 2 | 2. Unless the opposite party or the counsel to the opposite party objects, the Judge may, on application, conduct any proceeding (except actual trial) in Chambers, and may also, on application, adjourn any such proceeding from court to Chambers or vice versa. | Matter to be disposed of in Chambers. |
Order 47; Rule 3 | 3. Upon application for the appointment of guardians of infants and allowance for maintenance, the evidence shall show: | Evidence upon applications for appointment of guardians and for maintenance. |
Order 47; Rule 4 | 4. At any time during the proceeding under any judgement or order, the Judge may, if the judge deems fit, require a guardian to be appointed for any person under legal disability not adjudged a lunatic, who has been served with notice of such judgement or order. | Guardian with reference to proceeding in Chambers |
Order 47; Rule 5 | 5. Where any matter originating in Chambers shall, at the original or any subsequent hearing have been adjourned for further consideration in chambers, such matter may, after the expiration of 8 days and within 14 days from the filing of the certificate, be brought on for further consideration by a summons to be taken out by the party having the conduct of the matter, and after the expiration of such 14 days by a summons to be taken out by any other party. Such summons shall be in the form following: | Further consideration of matter originating in Chambers. |
Order 47; Rule 6 | 6. Notes shall be kept of all proceeding in the Judges’ Chambers with proper dates, so that all such proceedings in such cause or matter may appear consecutively and in chronological order, with a short statement of the question or points decided or ruled at every hearing. | … |
Order 47; Rule 7 | 7. Orders made in Chambers shall, unless the Judge otherwise directs, be drawn up by the Registrar and signed by the Judge. Such orders shall be entered in the same manner as orders made in Court. | Notes of proceeding in Chambers |
Order 47; Rule 8 | 8. Subject to the provisions of the Law and of these Rules, the costs of, and incident to all proceedings in Chambers shall be at the discretion of the Judge. | Drawing up any entry of orders made in Chambers |
Order 47; Rule 9 | 9. This Rule shall apply in the case of decisions given by a Judge in Chambers on appeal from the Chief Registrar under Rule 4 of Order 40. | Costs. |
ORDER 48 | 1. Any mortgagee or mortgagor, whether legal or equitable, or any person entitled to or having property subject to a legal or equitable charge, or any person having the right to foreclose or redeem any mortgage, whether legal or equitable, may take out an originating summons, for such relief of the nature or kind following as may by the summons be specified, and as the circumstances of the case may require, that is: | Originating summons for foreclosure |
Order 48; Rule 2 | 2. Orders for payment and for possession shall be in Forms 34, 35 and 36 of these Rules with such variations as the circumstances of the case may require, and the like forms shall be used under corresponding circumstances in actions for the like relief commenced by writ. | Civil forms 34, 35, 36 |
Order 48; Rule 3 | 3. The Court may give any special directions concerning the execution of the judgement, or the service thereof upon persons not parties to the cause or matter as it deems fit. | Service and execution of judgment |
ORDER 49 | 1. Every judgement or order directing accounts or inquiries to be taken or made shall be brought to a Judge by the party entitled to prosecute the same within 10 days after such judgement or order shall have been entered or filed, and in default thereof any other party to the cause or matter shall be at liberty to bring in the same, and such party shall have the prosecution of such judgement or order unless the Judge shall otherwise direct. | Bringing in judgment etc., directing accounts and inquiries. |
Order 49; Rule 2 | 2. Upon a copy of the judgement or order being left, a summons shall be issued to proceed with the accounts or inquiries directed, and upon the return of such summons the Judge, if satisfied by proper evidence that all necessary parties have been served with notice of the judgement or order, shall thereupon give directions as to: | Summons to proceed with accounts and inquires. Durations. |
Order 49; Rule 3 | 3. Where by a judgement or order a deed is directed to be settled by a Judge in case the parties differ, a summons to proceed shall be issued, and upon the return of the summons the party entitled to prepare the draft deed shall be directed to deliver a copy thereof, within such time as the judge shall deem fit, to the party entitled to object thereto, and the party so entitled to object shall be directed to deliver to the other party a statement in writing of the objections, if any, within 8 days after the delivery of such copy, and the proceeding shall be adjourned until after the expiration of the said period of 8 days. | Settling deed in case parties differ |
Order 49; Rule 4 | 4. Where, upon the hearing of the summons to proceed, it appears to the Judge that by reason of absence, or for any other sufficient cause, the service of notice of the judgement or order upon any party cannot be made, the Judge may, if the Judge shall deem fit, order any substituted service or notice by advertisement or otherwise in lieu of such service. | Where service of notice of judgment or order dispensed with |
Order 49; Rule 5 | 5. If on the hearing of the summons to proceed it shall appear that all necessary parties are not parties to the action or have not been served with notice of the judgement or order, directions may be given for advertisement for creditors, and for leaving the accounts in Chambers. Adjudication on creditors’ claims and the accounts are not to be proceeded with, and no other proceeding is to be taken, except for the purpose of ascertaining the parties to be served, until all necessary parties shall have been served and until directions shall have been given as to the parties who are to attend the proceedings. | Stoppage of proceedings where all necessary parties have not been served with notice of judgement or order |
Order 49; Rule 6 | 6. Copies, abstracts, extracts of or from accounts, deeds or other documents and pedigrees and concise statements shall, if directed, be supplied for the use of the judge, and where so directed, copies shall be handed over to the other parties. | Documents: Copies for use of Judge. |
Order 49; Rule 7 | 7. At the time any summons to proceed is obtained, an entry thereof shall be made in the Summons Book, stating the date on which the summons issued, the name of the cause or matter, and by what party, and shortly for what purpose such summons is obtained, and at what time such summons is returnable. | Entry in Summons to Proceed Book |
ORDER 50 | 1. (1) This order shall not apply where the person in occupation of land is: | Application of this Order. |
Order 50; Rule 2 | 2. The originating summons shall be in Form 37 and no acknowledgement of service shall be required. | Form of originating summons. |
Order 50; Rule 3 | 3. The Plaintiff shall file in support of the originating summons an affidavit stating: | Affidavit in support |
Order 50; Rule 4 | 4. (1) Where any person in occupation of the land is named in the originating summons, the summons together with a copy of the affidavit in support shall be served on the person: | Service of originating summons. |
Order 50; Rule 5 | 5. Without prejudice to Rule 16 of Order 13, any person not named as a defendant who is in occupation of the land and wishes to be heard on the question whether an order for possession should be made may apply at any stage of the proceedings to be joined as a defendant. | Application by occupier to be made a party |
Order 50; Rule 6 | 6. (1) An order for possession in proceedings under this Order shall be in Form 38 with such variations as circumstances may require. | Order for possession |
Order 50; Rule 7 | 7. No writ of possession to enforce an Order for possession under this Order shall be issued after the expiration of 3 months from the date of the order without the leave of the Judge. An application for leave may be made ex-parte unless the Judge otherwise directs. | Writ of possession |
Order 50; Rule 8 | 8. (1) The judge may, on such terms as the Judge deems fit, set aside or vary any order made in any proceedings under this Order. | Setting aside of order |
ORDER 51 | 1. Where any application is made to a Judge for a stay of execution or of proceedings under any judgement or decision appealed from, such application shall be made by notice of motion supported by affidavit setting forth the grounds upon which a stay of execution or of proceedings is sought. | Stay of execution pending appeal |
Order 51; Rule 2 | 2. An applicant for an order of stay of execution of a judgement or stay of proceedings shall compile the records of appeal within 60 days from the day of judgement or decision appealed from and where the record is not so compiled, the respondent may apply to strike out the application or discharge the order if already granted. | Compilation of record. |
Order 51; Rule 3 | 3. (1) The Court may make or refuse to make an order for stay of execution or of proceedings. | Court may grant or refuse order for stay |
ORDER 52 | 1. Every appeal shall be brought by notice of appeal, which shall be lodged in the lower Court within 30 days of the decision appealed from and served on all other parties affected by the appeal within that period. | Notice of appeal |
Order 52; Rule 2 | 2. (1) The notice of appeal shall set out the reference number of the proceedings in which the decision complained of was given, the names of the parties, the date of such decision and the grounds for appeal in full. | Contents, etc., of notice of appeal. |
Order 52; Rule 3 | 3. The Registrar of the lower Court shall, within three months of the decision appealed from, prepare as many certified copies of the proceedings required for the consideration of the appeal as there are parties on record. Save where the fees for preparing such copies are remitted, a deposit decided upon by the Registrar as likely to cover such fees, shall be made by the appellant before preparation of such copies. | Copies of proceedings. |
Order 52; Rule 4 | 4. The Registrar of the lower Court shall within 7 days of preparing the copies aforesaid send the same to the Registrar of the Court in the Judicial Division in which the lower Court is situated, and the appeal shall be decided by the Court of that Division. | Appeal to High Court. |
Order 52; Rule 5 | 5 . When notifying a party of the day fixed for the hearing of the appeal, the Registrar of the Court shall send a copy of the proceedings to such party. | Respondent to be supplied with copy of proceedings |
Order 52; Rule 6 | 6. The times prescribed in rules 1 to 4 maybe enlarged at any time by the Court on such terms (if any) as may seem fit, after notice given to the respondent by the appellant of an application for enlargement of time. | Proceedings time |
Order 52; Rule 7 | 7. Where the time available to the appellant for the taking of any step has expired before such step has been taken or completed, the respondent may, on notice to the appellant, apply to the Court to strike out the appeal, and the Court may strike out, or enlarge time for sufficient reason shown. | Where time expires |
Order 52; Rule 8 | 8. The appeal shall come on for hearing at such time and at such place as the Registrar of the Court shall notify to the parties. | Time and place for hearing. |
Order 52; Rule 9 | 9. (1) If, on the day of hearing and at any adjournment of the case, the appellant does not appear, the appeal shall be struck out and the decision shall be affirmed, unless the Court thinks fit, for sufficient cause, to order otherwise. | Where appellant fails to appear. |
Order 52; Rule 10 | 10. If, on the day of hearing and at any adjournment of the case, the appellant appears, the court shall, whether the respondent appears or not, proceed to the hearing or further hearing and determination of the appeal, and shall give judgement according to the merits of the case without regarding to any imperfection or defect of form. | Where appellant appears. |
Order 52; Rule 11 | 11. At the hearing of the appeal, it shall not be competent for the appellant to go into any grounds of appeal other than those set forth in the notice of appeal: | Appeal limited to grounds given in notice |
Order 52; Rule 12 | 12. (1) The respondent may give notice that the respondent intends at the hearing to ask the court to confirm the judgement of the lower Court on grounds other than those stated by the lower Court. | Request to confirm judgement on other grounds. |
Order 52; Rule 13 | 13. (1) The respondent may file grounds of appeal against any part of the judgement of the lower Court. | Cross appeal |
Order 52; Rule 14 | 14. (1) No objection on account of any defect in the form of setting forth any ground of appeal shall be allowed, unless the Court is of the opinion that the ground of appeal is so imperfectly or incorrectly stated as to be insufficient to enable the respondent to enquire into the subject matter thereof or to prepare for the hearing. | Objections to form of grounds of appeal. |
Order 52; Rule 15 | 15. On any appeal from a decision of a lower Court, no objection shall be taken or allowed to any proceeding in such Court for any defect or error which might have been amended by that Court, or to any complaint, summons, warrant, or other process to or of such Court for any alleged defect therein in substance or in form, or for any variance between any complaint or summons and the evidence adduced in support thereof in such Court. | Defects in proceedings under appeal. |
Order 52; Rule 16 | 16. No objection shall be taken or allowed, on any appeal, to any notice of appeal which is in writing or to any recognizance entered into under this Order for the due prosecution of such appeal for any alleged error or defect therein: but if any such error or defect appears to the Court to be such that the respondent on such appeal has been thereby deceived or misled, it shall be lawful for the Court to amend the same and, if it is amendment and the adjournment, if any, being made on such terms as the Court may deem just. | Defects in notice of appeal or recognizance. |
Order 52; Rule 17 | 17. The Court may, in any case where it may consider it necessary that evidence should be adduced, either:- | Additional evidence. |
Order 52; Rule 18 | 18. (1) When additional evidence is to be taken by the lower Court and specific findings of facts reported, it shall certify such evidence to the Court which shall thereupon proceed to dispose of the appeal. | Mode of taking evidence. |
Order 52; Rule 19 | 19. The fees in the 1st Appendix shall be chargeable in civil appeals save where the same would have to be paid by a government officer acting in an official capacity or where the lower Court or the Court waives or remits the same on the ground of the poverty of the person chargeable therewith where it appears that there are substantial grounds of appeal. | Fees. 1st Appendix |
Order 52; Rule 20 | 20. Allowances may be made to witnesses in accordance with the provisions of the 2nd Appendix. | Allowances to witness. 2nd Appendix. |
Order 52; Rule 21 | 21. (1) On application being made for stay of execution under any enactment establishing the lower Court, the lower Court or the Court may impose one or more of the following conditions:- | Stay of execution. |
Order 52; Rule 22 | 22 . The Court may make such order as to the payment of costs by or to the appellant as it may deem to be just and such order may be made also in any case where an appeal has not been entered or prosecuted. | Costs. |
Order 52; Rule 23 | 23. (1) The Court may, in special circumstances, upon an application by motion on notice, supported by affidavit, order the appellant to deposit such sum or give such security as may seem fit for the respondent’s costs of appeal including the costs incidental to the application. | Security for costs |
Order 52; Rule 24 | 24. (1) When a case is decided on appeal, the Court shall certify its judgement or order to the lower court in which the decision appealed against was pronounced. | Orders of High Court to be certified to District Court. |
Order 52; Rule 25 | 25. After the pronouncement of the judgement of the Court, the lower Court from which the appeal came shall have the same jurisdiction and power to enforce, and shall enforce, any decision which may have been affirmed, modified, amended, or substituted by the Court or any judgement which may have been pronounced by the Court, in the same manner in all respects as if such decision or judgement had been pronounced by itself. | Enforcing of judgment. |
Order 52; Rule 26 | 26. Any order given or made by the Court may be enforced by the Court or by the lower Court as may be most expedient. | Enforcement of orders. |
Order 52; Rule 27 | 27. The Court may, if it deems fit, enlarge any period of time prescribed by this Order. | High Court may enlarge time |
Order 52; Rule 28 | 28. In this Order:- | Interpretation. |
ORDER 53 | 1. This Order shall apply to any appeal to the Court from a decision of an Auditor made under the provisions of any written law, which confers the right to appeal to the High Court against any such decision. | Application. |
Order 53; Rule 2 | 2. An appeal to the Court from a decision of an Auditor shall be by notice of motion. | Method of appeal. |
Order 53; Rule 3 | 3. The evidence upon the hearing of the appeal shall be by affidavit except in so far as the Court at the hearing may direct oral evidence to be given. | Evidence |
Order 53; Rule 4 | 4. The notice of motion shall be served, before the expiration of six weeks after the date of the decision to which it relates, upon the Auditor in charge of the audit in respect of which the decision has been made and also upon the local government or other body in relation to whose accounts or to the accounts of whose officer the decision was given, if that local government or other body is not the appellant. | Service. |
Order 53; Rule 5 | 5. The notice of motion shall state the grounds of appeal, and the date mentioned in the notice for the hearing of the appeal shall be not less than twenty-eight days after the service of the notice. | Contents of notice date of hearing |
Order 53; Rule 6 | 6. (1) The appellant shall within seven days after service on the Auditor of the notice of motion, file with the Registrar a copy of such notice and an affidavit or affidavits setting out the reasons stated by the Auditor for the Auditor’s decision, and the facts upon which the appellant intends to rely at the hearing and thereupon the motion shall be set down for hearing. | Reasons for appeal to be filed. |
Order 53; Rule 7 | 7. The appellant shall deliver forthwith to the local government or other body and to the Auditor a copy of any affidavit filed under rule 6 in support of the motion and any person intending to oppose the motion shall within four days at least before the hearing, deliver to the appellant a copy of any affidavit intended to be filed by in opposition to the motion. | Copy of affidavits to be served on the parties. |
Order 53; Rule 8 | 8. Where under rule 4 the notice of motion is served on an Auditor other than the Auditor who gave the decision, the Auditor served with the notice of motion may appear in opposition thereto in all respects as the Auditor by whom the decision was given, and these provisions shall apply accordingly. | Service on Auditor other than the Auditor who gave the decision |
ORDER 54 | 1. In this Order “petitioner” means a person applying for a legitimacy declaration, and “petition” has a corresponding meaning. | Definition. |
Order 54; Rule 2 | 2. The practice and rules of the Court shall, so far as practicable, govern all proceedings under the Legitimacy Law, subject nevertheless to the particular provisions of this Order. | Practice and rules. |
Order 54; Rule 3 | 3. (1) A petition shall be headed “In the matter of the Legitimacy Law”, and “In the matter of – (the person to be declared legitimated)” and shall be according to the prescribed form, with such variations and additions as the circumstances may require, and shall state among other matters:- | Matters to be stated. Forms 40, 42 and 43. |
Order 54; Rule 4 | 4. If the petitioner does not reside in the State, the petition shall state an address within the State at which the petitioner may be served with any summons, notice, order of court or other process. | Petitioner resident outside the State. |
Order 54; Rule 5 | 5. Where it appears on the presentation of a petition that the petitioner does not reside in the state, the petition shall not be filed until security for costs, by deposit of money or otherwise, has been given to the satisfaction of the Registrar. | Security for costs by petitioner resident outside the State |
Order 54; Rule 6 | 6. The respondents to a petition shall be the Attorney-General of the State and all persons whose interests may be affected by the legitimacy declaration asked for, and the Court may at any time direct any person not made a respondent to be made respondent and to be served with the petition and affidavit, and may adjourn the hearing of the petition for that purpose on such terms as to costs or otherwise as may be just. | Persons to be respondents |
Order 54; Rule 7 | 7. The petition shall be accompanied by an affidavit made by the petitioner, or by the next friend or guardian ad litem, if any, verifying the facts alleged in the petition, and the affidavit shall be filed with the petition. | Affidavit of verification. Form 41. |
Order 54; Rule 8 | 8 . (1) There shall filed with the petition as many copies of the petition and the affidavit as there are respondents to be served and also two copies for the use of the Court. | Copies of petition to be filed |
Order 54; Rule 9 | 9. (1) A copy of the petition and a copy of the affidavit shall be delivered or sent by registered post by the petitioner to the Attorney-General’s Chambers at least two months before the petition is presented or filed. | Copies of papers to be sent to Attorney General Form 44. |
Order 54; Rule 10 | 10. (1) A sealed copy of the petition and affidavit shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, be served personally on every respondent other than the Attorney-General, by a bailiff or other officer of the Court at least fifty-six days before the date fixed for hearing of the petition, and the petition and every copy to be served on a respondent, other than the Attorney-General, shall be endorsed with a notice in the prescribed form. | Personal service on other respondents |
Order 54; Rule 11 | 11. (1) A respondent may within twenty-eight days after service of the petition upon that respondent file an answer to the petition. | Filing of answers. |
Order 54; Rule 12 | 12. Evidence on the hearing of the petition shall be given orally: | Evidence. |
Order 54; Rule 13 | 13. The Court may make such orders as to costs as it shall think just. | Costs. |
Order 54; Rule 14 | 14. A copy of the order made on the hearing of a petition sealed with the seal of the Court shall be supplied by the Registrar to any party to the proceedings on payment of the prescribed fee. | Copy of order to be supplied. Form 46. |
ORDER 55 | 1. (1) Subject to the provisions, of Rules 44 and 45 of this Order, when any person subject to the jurisdiction of the Court dies, all applications for the granting of any Letters of Administration of the estate of the deceased person, with or without a Will attached, and all applications on other matters connected therewith shall be made to the Probate Registrar of the Court. | Application to be made to Probate Registrar |
Order 55; Rule 2 | 2. The Judge shall, when the circumstances of the case appear so to require, forthwith on the death of a person, or as soon after as may be, appoint and authorize an officer of the Court, or some other fit person, to take possession of the property of the deceased within its jurisdiction, or put it under seal and so keep it until it can be dealt with according to law. | Preservation of property. |
Order 55; Rule 3 | 3. If any person other than the named executor or administrator, or an officer of the Court, or a person authorized by the Judge, takes possession of and administers or otherwise deals with the property of any deceased person, he shall, besides the other liabilities he may incur, be liable to a fine of not less than N10,000:00 (ten thousand naira) as the judge, having regard to the condition of the person so interfering with the property and the other circumstances of the case, may deem fit to impose. | Unauthorized person intermeddling with property. |
Order 55; Rule 4 | 4. Any person having in his possession or under his control any paper or writing or any deceased person, being or purporting to be testamentary, shall forthwith deliver the original to the Probate Registrar of the Court. If any person fails to do so within 3 months after having had knowledge of the death of the deceased, he may be liable to a fine of N5,000:00 (five thousand naira) as the Judge, having regard to the condition of such person in default and other circumstances of the case, may deem fit to impose. | Production of testamentary papers. |
Order 55; Rule 5 | 5. Where it appears that any paper of the deceased, being or purporting to be testamentary is in the possession of, or under the control of any person, a Judge may, upon an ex-parte application, whether or not a suit or proceeding respecting probate or administration is pending, order him to produce the paper and bring it into Court. | Judge may order production |
Order 55; Rule 6 | 6. Where it appears that there are reasonable grounds for believing that any person had knowledge of any paper being or purporting to be testamentary, although it is not shown that the paper is in his possession or under his control, a Judge may, upon an ex-parte application, whether or not a suit or proceeding in respect of probate or administration is pending, order that he be examined in respect of the same in Court, or on interrogatories, and that he attends Court for that purpose, and after examination that he produces the paper and bring it into Court. | Examination respecting papers |
Order 55; Rule 7 | 7. The Judge may, on the application of any person claiming an interest under a Will, give notice to the executors therein named to come in and prove the Will, or to renounce probate, and they, or some or one of them, shall within 21 days after notice, come in and prove or renounce accordingly. | Notice to executor to come in and prove |
Order 55; Rule 8 | 8. If any named executor in the Will of the deceased takes neglecting to apply possession and administers or otherwise deals with any part of the property of the deceased, and does not apply for probate within 3 months after the death of the deceased, or after the termination of any suit for or dispute in respect of probate or administration, he may, independent of any other liability, be deemed to be in contempt of Court, and shall be liable to such fine of not less than N10,000:00(ten thousand naira) as the Judge may deem fit to impose. | Liability of executor neglecting to apply for probate |
Order 55; Rule 9 | 9. The Judge shall require evidence, in addition to that offered by the applicant, where additional evidence in that behalf seems to the Judge necessary or desirable, in regard to the identity of the deceased or of the applicant, or in regard to the relationship of the applicant to the deceased, or in regard to any person or persons in existence with a right equal or prior to that of the applicant to the grant of probate or administration sought by the applicant or in respect of any other matter which may be considered by the Judge relevant to the question whether the applicant is the proper person to whom the grant should be made: | Evidence of Identity |
Order 55; Rule 10 | 10. Where it appears to the Judge that some person or persons other than the applicant may have at least an equal right with the applicant to the grant sought, the Judge may refuse the grant until due notice of the application has been given to such person or persons, and an opportunity given to such person or persons to be heard in respect of the application: | Judge may refuse grant until all persons person interested are given due notice |
Order 55; Rule 11 | 11. Every applicant for a grant of Probate or Letters of Administration shall file in the Court a true declaration of all the personal property of the deceased and the value thereof: | Value of property |
Order 55; Rule 12 | 12. All inquiries that a Judge sees fit to institute shall be answered to his satisfaction before the issuance of Letters of Administration. The Judge shall afford as great a facility for the obtaining of Letters of Administration as is consistent with due regard to the prevention of error and fraud. | Answers required before grant. |
Order 55; Rule 13 | 13. Suits in respect of administration shall be instituted and carried on as nearly as may be practicable in the like manner and subject to the same rules of procedure as suits in respect of ordinary claims. | Form of Suits. |
Order 55; Rule 14 | 14 . Any person may deposit his Will for safe custody in the Probate Registry, sealed under his own seal and the seal of the Court. | Testator may deposit Will. |
Order 55; Rule 15 | 15. Every original Will, of which probate or administration with Will attached is granted, shall be filed and kept in the Probate Registry in such manner as to secure at once its due preservation and convenient inspection. A copy of every such Will and of the probate or administration shall be preserved in the Registry. | Custody of Wills of which probate is granted. |
Order 55; Rule 16 | 16. No original Will shall be given out for any purpose without the direction in writing of a Judge. A certified transcript under the seal of the Court of the probate or administration with the Will attached may be obtained from the Court. | Will not given out without order of Judge. |
Order 55; Rule 17 | 17. (1) On receiving an application for administration with Will attached, a Judge shall inspect the Will, and see whether it appears to be signed by the testator or by some other person in the presence or the testator, and by the testator’s direction, and subscribed by two witnesses according to the applicable Law and shall not proceed further if the Will does not appear to be so signed and subscribed . | Examination of Will as to its execution. |
Order 55; Rule 18 | 18. (1) Where a Will contains no attestation clause or the attestation clause is insufficient or where it appears to the Judge that there is some doubt about the due execution of the Will, he shall before admitting it to proof, require an affidavit as to due execution from one or more of the attesting witnesses or, if no attesting witness is conveniently available, from any other person who was present at the time the Will was executed. | Evidence as to due execution of Will. |
Order 55; Rule 19 | 19. Where the witnesses who subscribed to the Will are dead or if from other circumstances such an affidavit cannot be obtained from either of such witnesses, resort for such an affidavit shall be had to other persons present at the execution of the Will. But if no such affidavit can be obtained, proof shall be required of that fact, and of the handwriting of the deceased and of the subscribing witnesses, and also of other circumstances raising a presumption in favour of the due execution of the Will. | Evidence on failure of attesting witnesses |
Order 55; Rule 20 | 20. (1) Where in a Will, there is any obliteration, interlineations or other alteration which is not authenticated in the manner prescribed by law or by the re-execution of the Will or by the execution of a Codicil, the Judge shall require evidence to show whether the alteration was present at the time the Will was executed and shall give directions as to the form in which the Will is to be proved: | Evidence as to terms, conditions and date of execution of Will. |
Order 55; Rule 21 | 21. Any appearance of attempted revocation of a Will by burning, tearing or otherwise and every other circumstance leading to a presumption of revocation of the Will by the testator, shall be accounted for to the satisfaction of the Judge. | Attempted revocation of Will |
Order 55; Rule 22 | 22. The Judge may require an affidavit from any person he may deem fit for the purpose of satisfying himself as to any of the matters referred to in Rules 18, 20 and 21 of this Order. In any such affidavit sworn by an attesting witness or other person present at the time of the execution of the Will, the deponent shall depose to the manner in which the Will was executed. | Affidavit as to due execution, terms, etc. of Will. |
Order 55; Rule 23 | 23. Where it appears to the Judge that there is prima facie evidence that a Will is one to which Section 9 of the Wills Act 1837 or any provision of the equivalent enactment in force in the state applies, the Will may be admitted to proof if the judge is satisfied that it was made by the testator in accordance with the provisions of that section or enactment as the case may be. | Will of persons in military service and seamen. |
Order 55; Rule 24 | 24. Where evidence of foreign law is required on any application for a grant, the Judge may accept an affidavit from any person whom, having regard to the particulars of his knowledge or experience given in the affidavit, he regards as suitably qualified to give expert evidence of the law in question. | Evidence of foreign law |
Order 55; Rule 25 | 25. Where the deceased died after commencement of this Order, the person or persons entitled to a grant of probate or administration with the Will attached shall be determined in accordance with the following order of priority: | Order of priority for grant where deceased left a Will |
Order 55; Rule 26 | 26. (1) An application to join with a person entitled to a grant of administration, a person entitled in a lower degree shall, in default of remuneration by all persons entitled in priority to the latter, be made to the Judge and shall be supported by an affidavit by the person entitled, the consent of the person proposed to be joined as personal representative and such other evidence as the Judge may require. | Joinder of Administor. |
Order 55; Rule 27 | 27. Where the testator was blind or illiterate, the Judge shall not grant administration with the Will attached, unless the Judge is first satisfied, by proof or by what appears on the face of the Will, that the Will was read over to the deceased before its execution or that the deceased had at that time knowledge of its contents. | Will of blind or illiterate testator |
Order 55; Rule 28 | 28. (1) The Judge, on being satisfied that the Will was duly executed, shall inspect it to see whether there are any interlineations, alterations, erasures, or obliterations appearing in it and requiring to be accounted for. | Interlineations, Erasures, obliterations. |
Order 55; Rule 29 | 29. (1) Where a Will contains a reference to any document of such nature as to raise the question whether it ought or ought not to form a constituent part of the Will, the Judge shall require the production of the document, with a view to ascertaining whether or not it is entitled to probate, and if it is not produced, a satisfactory account of its non production shall be given. A document cannot form part of a Will unless it was in existence at the time when the Will was executed. | Documents referred to in a Will or annexed or attached thereto. |
Order 55; Rule 30 | 30. Where a person appointed executor in a Will survives the testator but either dies without having taken probate or having been called on by the Court to take probate and does not appear, his right in respect of the executorship wholly ceases; and, further renunciation, the representation to the testator and the administration of his property may go and be committed as if that person had not been appointed executor. | Executor dying without proving or not appearing |
Order 55; Rule 31 | 31 . Every Will in respect of which an application for a grant is made shall be marked by the signature(s) of the applicant(s) and the person before whom the oath is sworn, and shall be exhibited to any affidavit which may be required under this Order as to the validity, terms, condition or date of execution of the Will. | Marking of Wills |
Order 55; Rule 32 | 32. In every case where evidence is directed or allowed to be given by affidavit, the Judge may require the personal attendance of the deponent if within the jurisdiction, before the Court, to be examined viva voce respecting the content of his affidavit. The examination may take place before any affidavit has been sworn or prepared if the Judge deems fit. | Viva voce examination of persons making affidavits |
Order 55; Rule 33 | 33. (1) A Judge in granting Letters of Administration shall proceed as far as may be as in cases of probate. | Letters of Administration. |
Order 55; Rule 34 | 34. (1) The person to whom administration is to be granted shall give a bond with two or more responsible sureties to the satisfaction of the Judge. The bond shall affirm that the administrator shall be duly conditioned to collecting, getting in and administering the personal property of the deceased. | Administration bond. |
Order 55; Rule 35 | 35. (1) The Judge shall not require a guarantee as a condition of making a grant where it is proposed to make it: | Guarantee. |
Order 55; Rule 36 | 36. The Judge may, on being satisfied that the condition of the bond has been broken, assign to some person, and that person may thereupon sue on the bond in his own name as if it had been originally given to him, and may recover thereof, as trustee for persons interested, the full amount recoverable in respect of any breach of the bond. | Assignment of bond |
Order 55; Rule 37 | 37. Any person claiming to be a creditor or legatee or the next of kin or one of the next of kin of a deceased, may apply for and obtain a summons from the Court requiring the executor or administrator, as the case may be, of the deceased to attend the court and show cause why an order for the administration of the property of the deceased should not be made. | Administration summons. |
Order 55; Rule 38 | 38. (1) On proof of service of the summons or on appearance of the executor or administrator, and on proof of all such other things as the Judge may direct, the Judge may, if he deems fit, make an order for the administration of the property of the deceased. | Order for administration |
Order 55; Rule 39 | 39. Where the Judge makes such an order or at any time afterwards, he may, if he deems fit, make any further or other order which may appear requisite to secure the proper collection, recovery for safe-keeping and disposal of the property or any part thereof. | Order relating to property. |
Order 55; Rule 40 | 40. In a case of intestacy, where the special circumstances of the case require, the Judge may, if he deems fit on the application of any person having interest in the estate of the deceased or of his own motion, grant Letters of Administration to an officer of the Court, to a Consular Officer or to a person in the service of the Government. | Administration may be granted to officer |
Order 55; Rule 41 | 41. (1) The officer or person so appointed shall act under the direction of the Judge and shall be indemnified thereby. | Officer to act under the direction of Judge |
Order 55; Rule 42 | 42. Where a person has died intestate as to his personal estate or leaving a Will affecting personal estate, but without having appointed an executor thereof willing and competent to take probate or where the executor shall, at the time of the death of such person, be resident out of the jurisdiction, and it shall appear to the Judge to be necessary or convenient in any such case to appoint some person as administrator of the estate of the deceased or of any part thereof, the Judge may appoint such person as he shall deem fit to be such administrator upon his giving such security, if any as the Judge shall direct, and every such administrator may be limited as the Judge shall deem fit. | Court may appoint person to be administrator |
Order 55; Rule 43 | 43. The Judge may direct that any administrator (with or without the Will attached) shall receive out of the personal and real estate of the deceased such reasonable remuneration as he shall deem fit not exceeding 10% per centum on the amount of the realized property, or when not converted into money, on the value of the property duly administered and accounted for by him: | Remuneration of administrators |
Order 55; Rule 44 | 44. Where any citizen of any foreign country dies within the jurisdiction without leaving within the jurisdiction a widower, widow or next of kin, the Probate Registrar shall collect and secure all moneys and other property belonging to the deceased, and shall then inform the nearest Consular Officer of such country of the death, and transmit to him a list of the money and property of the deceased. | Security and collection of estate. |
Order 55; Rule 44 | 45. Application may be made to the Court by any such Consular Officer or by any person authorised by him in writing and under the consular seal, for leave to administer the estate of the deceased, and the Judge may make such order as to security for payment of debts and the method of administration as the Judge shall deem fit, and vary such order when and so often as it is expedient. | Application by Consular Officer or person authorised by him to administer estate. |
Order 55; Rule 46 | 46. (1) Every person to whom a grant of Probate or Letters of Administration shall have been made, and every administrator appointed by the Judge shall, file in Court the accounts of his administration every 12 months from the date of the grant or the appointment until the completion of the administration. | Accounts to be filed |
Order 55; Rule 47 | 47. The grant of Letters of Administration under this Order shall be signed by the Registrar on behalf of the Court. | Grant to be signed by Probate Registrar |
Order 55; Rule 48 | 48. In this Part, Rules 1, 4 ,5 ,6, 7, 8, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17, 19, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 71(1) and 72(1) or (4) of this Order shall also apply. | Application. |
Order 55; Rule 49 | 49. Application for a grant may be made through a Legal Practitioner, and every Legal Practitioner through whom an application for a grant is made shall give the address of his place of business within the jurisdiction. | Application for grants through Legal Practitioners. |
Order 55; Rule 50 | 50. (1) An applicant for a grant may apply in person. | Personal Applications. |
Order 55; Rule 51 | 51. (1) The Judge shall not allow any grant to issue until all inquires, which he may deem fit to make, have been answered to his satisfaction. | … |
Order 55; Rule 52 | 52. (1) Every application for a grant shall be supported by an oath in the form applicable to the circumstances of the case, which shall be contained in an affidavit sworn by the applicant, and by such other papers as the Judge may require. | Oath in support of grant |
Order 55; Rule 53 | 53. Where it is necessary to describe the deceased in a grant by some name in addition to his true name, the applicant shall state in the oath the true name of the deceased and shall depose that some part of the estate, specifying it, was held in the other name; or as to any other reason that there may be for the inclusion of the other name in the grant. | Grant in additional name |
Order 55; Rule 54 | 54. (1) Where the Judge considers that in any particular case a photocopy of the original Will would not be satisfactory for purposes of record, he may require that an engrossment suitable for photo reproduction be lodged. | Engrossment for purposes of record. |
Order 55; Rule 55 | 55. Where a gift to any person fails by reason of the fact that he is an attesting witness or the spouse of an attesting witness, such person shall not have any right to a grant as a beneficiary named in the Will, without prejudice to his right to a grant in any other capacity. | Grant to attesting witnesses etc. |
Order 55; Rule 56 | 56 . (1) Where all the persons entitled to the estate of the deceased under a Will have assigned their whole interest in the estate to one or more persons, the assignee or assignees shall replace in order of priority for a grant of probate the assignor or if there are two or more assignors, the assignors with the highest priority, in the absence of a proving executor. | Right of assignee to a grant. |
Order 55; Rule 57 | 57. (1) An application to add a personal representative shall be made to the Judge and shall be supported by an affidavit by the personal applicant, the consent of the person proposed to be added as personal representative and such other evidence as the Judge may require. | Additional personal representatives. |
Order 55; Rule 58 | 58. (1) A grant may be made to any person entitled thereto without more persons notice to other persons entitled in the same degree. | Grants where two or more persons entitled in the same degree. |
Order 55; Rule 59 | 59. (1) Nothing in Rules 56, 59 or 61 shall operate to prevent a grant being made to any person to whom a grant may, or may required to be made under any enactment. | Prevention of grant. |
Order 55; Rule 60 | 60. When the beneficial interest in the whole estate of the deceased is vested absolutely in a person who has renounced his right to a grant of administration with the Will attached and has consented to such administration being granted to the person or person who would be entitled to his estate if he himself had died intestate, administration may be granted to such person or one or more but not exceeding four of such persons. | Grants to person having spes successionis. |
Order 55; Rule 61 | 61. Where the deceased was domiciled outside the State, the Judge may order that a grant should issue: | Grants where deceased was domiciled outside the State. |
Order 55; Rule 62 | 62. (1) Where a person entitled to a grant resides outside the State, a grant may be made to his lawful attorney for his use and benefit, until such person shall obtain a grant or in such other way as the Judge may direct: | Grant to attorney. |
Order 55; Rule 63 | 63. (1) Where the person to whom a grant would otherwise be made is a minor, a grant for his use and benefit until he attains the age of 18 years shall, subject to sub-rules 3 and 5 of this rule, be granted, | Grants on behalf of minors. |
Order 55; Rule 64 | 64. (1) Where one of several executors is a minor, probate may be granted to the adult executors, with power reserved for making the like grant to the minor on his attaining the age of 18 years and administration for the use and benefit of the minor until he attains the age of 18 years may be granted under Rule 63 only if the adult executors renounce or, on being cited to accept or refuse a grant, fail to make an effective application. | Grants where minor is co-executor. |
Order 55; Rule 65 | 65. (1) Where the Judge is satisfied that a person entitled to a grant is by reason of mental or physical infirmity incapable of managing his affairs, a grant for his use and benefit, during his incapacity may be made: | Grants in case of mental or physical incapacity. |
Order 55; Rule 66 | 66. (1) Renunciation of probate by an executor shall not operate as renunciation of any right which he may have to a grant of administration in some other capacity unless he expressly renounces such right. | Renunciation of probate and administration. |
Order 55; Rule 67 | 67. Where the state is or may be beneficially interested in the estate of a deceased person, notice of intended application of grant shall be given by the applicant to the Kaduna State Attorney-General and the Judge may direct that no grant shall issue within a specified time after the notice has been given. | Notice to State of intended application for grant. |
Order 55; Rule 68 | 68. (1) An application for the resealing of probate or administration with the Will attached granted by a Court outside the State shall be made by the person to whom the grant was made or by any person authorised in writing to apply on his behalf. | Resealing |
Order 55; Rule 69 | 69. If a Judge is satisfied that a grant should be amended or revoked, he may make an order accordingly: | Amendment and revocation of grant |
Order 55; Rule 70 | 70. (1) A notice to prohibit a grant of administration may be filed in Court. Caveats. | Notice to prohibit grant. |
Order 55; Rule 71 | 71. (1) Notices in the nature of citation shall be given in such manner as the Judge directs. | Citations |
Order 55; Rule 72 | 72 . (1) A citation to accept or refuse a grant may be issued at the instance of any person who would himself be entitled to a grant in the event of the person cited renouncing his right thereto. | Citation to accept or refuse a grant |
Order 55; Rule 73 | 73. (1) A citation to propound a Will shall be directed to the executors named in the Will and to all persons interested thereunder, and may be issued at the instance of any citor having any interest contrary to that of the executors or such other persons. | Citation to propound a Will. |
Order 55; Rule 74 | 74. All caveats, citations, warnings and appearances shall contain an address for service within the jurisdiction. | Address for service. |
Order 55; Rule 75 | 75. (1) An application for an order requiring a person to bring in a Will or to attend for examination may, unless a probate action has been commenced, be made to the Court by summons, which shall be served on every such person as aforesaid. | Application for order to order to bring or to attend for examination. |
Order 55; Rule 76 | 76. An application for an order for a grant limited to part of an estate may be made to the Judge and shall be supported by an affidavit stating: | Limited grants |
Order 55; Rule 77 | 77. An application for an order for grant of administration where the goods in the estate are of perishable nature may be made to the Judge, and shall be supported by an affidavit setting out the grounds of the application. | Grants ad colligenda bona. |
Order 55; Rule 78 | 78. An application for leave to swear to the death of a person in whose estate a grant is sought may be made to the Judge, and shall be supported by an affidavit setting out the grounds of the application and containing particulars of any policies of insurance effected on the life of the presumed deceased. | Application for leave to swear to death of a person. |
Order 55; Rule 79 | 79. (1) An application for an order admitting to proof a codicil or a Will contained in a copy, a completed draft, a reconstruction or other evidence of its contents where the original Will is not available may be made to the Judge. | Grants in respect of codicils and copies of Wills |
Order 55; Rule 80 | 80. An application for an order for a grant of special administration where a personal representative resides outside the State shall be made to the Judge by a motion. | Grants durants absentia |
Order 55; Rule 81 | 81. (1) Where a surviving spouse who is the sole personal representative of the deceased is entitled to a life interest in part of the residuary estate and elects to have the life interest redeemed, he may give written notice of the election to the Registrar by filing a notice in Probate Form 7 with such variations as circumstances may require. | Notice of election by surviving spouse to redeem life interest |
Order 55; Rule 82 | 82. (1) Where copies are required of original Wills or other documents deposited under the provisions of any written law such copies may be photocopies sealed with the seal of the Registry and issued as office copies and where such office copies are available copies certified under the hand of a Registrar to be true copies shall be issued only if it is required that the seal of the court be affixed thereto. | Photocopy of Wills or other document may be certified and sealed |
Order 55; Rule 83 | 83. The Registrar may require any application under this Order to be made by motion or summons to a Judge. | Power to require application to be made by summons or motions |
Order 55; Rule 84 | 84. (1) A Judge may direct that a notice of motion or summons for the service of which no other provision is made in this Order shall be served on such person or persons as the Judge may direct. | Service of notice of motion and summons |
Order 55; Rule 85 | 85. Unless the Judge otherwise directs or this Order provides, any notice or other document required to be given or served on any person may be given or served by leaving it at, or by sending it by courier to that person’s address for service, or if he has no address for service, his last known address. | Service of Notices etc. at the person’s address. |
Order 55; Rule 86 | 86. Every affidavit used in non-contentious probate business shall satisfy the requirements of Order 16 of these Rules. | Affidavit. |
Order 55; Rule 87 | 87. The provisions of Order 41 of these Rules shall apply to the computation, enlargement and abridgement of time under this Order. | Time. |
Order 55; Rule 88 | 88. Subject in any particular case to any direction given by a Judge, this Order shall apply to any proceeding which is pending on the date on which these Rules come into operation as well as to any proceeding commenced on or after that date: | Application. |
Order 55; Rule 89 | 89. Suits in respect of probate shall be instituted and carried on as nearly as practicable in the like manner and subject to the same rules of procedure as suits in respect of civil claims. | Contentious probate; Form of suits. |
Order 55; Rule 90 | 90. In probate actions, the originating process shall state whether the Plaintiff claims as creditor, executor, administrator, beneficiary, next of kin or in any other capacity. | Probate actions |
Order 55; Rule 91 | 91. In probate actions, service of a Writ of Summons may by leave of a Judge be allowed out of Nigeria. | Service of Writ of Summons. |
Order 55; Rule 92 | 92. In probate actions, a party shall state with regard to every defence which is pleaded, what is the substance of the case on which it is intended to rely; and further where it is pleaded that the testator was not of sound mind, memory and understanding, particulars of any specific instances of delusion shall be delivered before the case is set down for trial and, except by leave of a Judge, no evidence shall be given of any other instances at the trial. | Pleadings and further actions |
Order 55; Rule 93 | 93. In probate actions where the Plaintiff disputes the interest of the Defendant, he shall allege in his statement of claim that he denies the Defendant’s interest. | Where Plaintiff disputes Defendants interest. |
Order 55; Rule 94 | 94. In probate actions, the party opposing a Will may, with his defence, give notice to the party setting up the Will that he merely insists upon the Will being proved in solemn form of law and only intends to cross-examine the witnesses produced in support of the Will, and he shall thereupon be at liberty to do so and shall not in any event be liable to pay the costs of the other side unless the Judge finds that there was no reasonable ground for opposing the Will. | Notice of opposition to Will. |
Order 55; Rule 95 | 95. Every Judgment or order for a general account of the personal estate of a testator or intestate shall contain a direction for any inquiry as to what parts of such personal estate are outstanding or undisposed of, unless the Judge shall otherwise direct. | Inquiry as to outstanding personal estate. |
Order 55; Rule 96 | 96. Where a person is or has been a party to any proceedings in the capacity of trustee, personal representative or mortgagee, he shall, unless the Judge otherwise orders, be entitled to the costs of such proceedings in so far as they are not recovered from or paid by any other person out of the fund held by the trustee or personal representative or the mortgaged property, as the case may be; and the Judge may otherwise order only on the ground that the trustee, personal representative or mortgagee has acted unreasonably or, in the case of a trustee or personal representative, has in substance acted for his own benefit rather than for the benefit of the fund. | Discretion to order costs. |
Order 55; Rule 97 | 97. The executors or administrators of a deceased person or any of them, and the trustees under any deed or instrument or any of them, and any person claiming to be interested in the relief sought as creditor, beneficiary, next of kin, heir-at-law of a deceased person, or as Cestui que trust under the trust of any deed or instrument, or as claiming by assignment or administration otherwise under any such creditor or other person as aforesaid, may take out an originating summons for such relief as listed hereunder as may be specified by the summons and as the circumstances of the case may require; that is, the determination without an administration of the estate or trust of any of the following questions or matters: | Originating summons relating to deceased person |
Order 55; Rule 98 | 98. Any of the persons named in Rule 97 of this Order may in like manner apply for and obtain an order for: | Order for administration of estate of deceased and of trust. |
Order 55; Rule 99 | 99. The person to be served with the summons under Rules 97 and 98 of this Order in the first instance shall be the following; | Persons to be served |
Order 55; Rule 100 | 100. It shall not be obligatory on the Judge to pronounce or make judgment or order, whether on summons or otherwise for the administration of any trust or of the estate of any deceased person if the questions between the parties can be properly determined without such judgment or order. | Judge not bound to order administration |
Order 55; Rule 101 | 101. Upon an application for administration or execution of trusts by a creditor or beneficiary under a Will, intestacy, or deed of trust, where no accounts or insufficient accounts have been rendered, the Judge may, in addition to the powers already existing: | Order which may be made on application for administration or execution of trusts, where no account or insufficient accounts have been rendered. |
Order 55; Rule 102 | 102. The issue of a summons under Rule 97 of this Order shall not interfere with or control any power or discretion vested in any executor, administrator or trustee except so far as such interference or control may necessarily be involved in the particular relief sought. | Interference with discretion of trustee. |
Order 55; Rule 103 | 103. Any of the following applications may be made by summons: | Application by summons |
Order 55; Rule 104 | 104. (1) The provisions of the Interpretation Law shall apply to the interpretation of this Order. | Interpretation Law Cap. 77 Laws of Kaduna State |
ORDER 56 | 1. Subject to the provisions of any written law and of the foregoing Orders:- | Fees – 1st, 2nd, 4th and 5th Appendices. |
Order 56; Rule 2 | 2. The regulations set out in the 3rd appendix shall be observed by all officers of Court concerned with the rendering of services, and or collection of fees payable, under the provisions of these Rules. | Regulations, 3rd appendix. |
Kaduna State Administration of Criminal Justice Law, 2017
KADUNA STATE ADMINISTRATION OF CRIMINAL JUSTICE LAW, 2017.
SECTION NO. | PROVISION | MARGINAL NOTES |
---|---|---|
PART I | PRELIMINARY | |
SECTION 1 | This Law may be cited as the Kaduna State Administration of | Short Title |
SECTION 2 | This Law shall come into operation on the 29th day of | Commencement |
SECTION 3 | In this Law unless the context otherwise requires: | Interpretation |
SECTION 4 | (1) The purpose of this Law is to ensure that the system of | Purpose |
SECTION 5 | Without prejudice to Section 100 of this Law, the provisions of this | Application |
SECTION 6 | Nothing in this Law shall affect the status, appointment or tenure of | Saving Existing Appointments |
SECTION 7 | All offences against any Law shall be investigated, inquired into, tried | Trial of Offences Under Other Laws |
PART II | THE CONSTITUTION AND POWERS | |
SECTION 8 | There shall be the following classes of Criminal Courts in Kaduna | Classes of State Criminal Courts |
SECTION 9 | (1) The Chief Judge may: | Power to Divide the State Into Divisions or Districts |
SECTION 10 | (1) In each Magisterial District there shall be, and accordingly, | Establishment and Jurisdiction of Magistrate Court in Each District |
SECTION 11 | . (1) Subject to the provisions of this Law: | Presiding Officer Not to Exceed Powers |
SECTION 12 | (1) Magistrates shall be the Chief Magistrates of the First and | Appointment of Magistrates |
SECTION 13 | Every Magistrate shall have jurisdiction throughout the State unless | Territorial Jurisdiction of Magistrates |
SECTION 14 | Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 13, a Chief Magistrate who | Power of Chief Magistrate to Direct a Subordinate Magistrate |
SECTION 15 | (1) Subject to other provisions of this Law, any offence under the | Offences Under the Penal Code and the Jurisdiction of Customary Courts |
SECTION 16 | (1) Any offence under the Penal Code may be tried by any Court | Offences Under Other Laws |
SECTION 17 | The High Court may pass any sentence authorized by Law. | Jurisdiction of High Court |
SECTION 18 | (1) A Chief Magistrate of the First grade may pass the following | Jurisdiction of the Magistrate to Pass Sentence |
SECTION 19 | The House of Assembly may on the recommendation of the Chief | Power of the House of Assembly to Expand Jurisdiction |
SECTION 20 | Any Court may pass any Lawful sentence combining any of the types | Combination of Sentences |
SECTION 21 | Any Court may award any term of imprisonment in default of | Imprisonment in default of Payment of Fine |
SECTION 22 | (1) Where a person is convicted at one trial of two or more | Sentences in Case of Conviction of Several Offences at One Trial |
SECTION 23 | A Court may, whether the Defendant is discharged or not, bind over | Power to Bind Parties to be Good Behaviour |
PART III | ARREST, BAIL AND PREVENTIVE JUSTICE. | |
SECTION 24 | Any Police may arrest: | Arrest generally and Investigation. |
SECTION 25 | A Suspect or Defendant alleged to have committed an offence | Mode of Arrest. |
SECTION 26 | In making an arrest, the Police Officer or other persons making the | Manner of Arrest. |
SECTION 27 | A Suspect or Defendant shall not be handcuffed, bound or be | Manner of Arrest |
SECTION 28 | (1) Except when the Suspect is in the actual course of the | Notification of Cause of Arrest and Rights of Suspect. |
SECTION 29 | A person shall not be arrested in place of a Suspect. | Arrest in Lieu Prohibited. |
SECTION 30 | (1) A Suspect shall: | Humane Treatment of Arrested Suspect. |
SECTION 31 | (1) Where a Suspect is arrested by a Police Officer or a private | Search of Arrest Suspect. |
SECTION 32 | (1) A Police Officer making an arrest or to whom a private person | Inventory of Property of Suspect. |
SECTION 33 | Where a Suspect is in Lawful custody on a charge of committing an | Examination of Suspect. |
SECTION 34 | (1) Where a person or Police Officer acting under a warrant of | Search of Place Entered by Suspect Sought to be Entered Arrested |
SECTION 35 | A Police Officer or any other person authorized to make an arrest | Power to Break Out of a House or Place for Purpose of Liberation. |
SECTION 36 | . (1) A Suspect who is arrested, whether with or without a | Suspect to be Taken Immediately to Police Station. |
SECTION 37 | (1) Where a Suspect is arrested, whether with or without a | Recording of Arrest. |
SECTION 38 | (1) There shall be established in the State Command of the | Central Criminal Records Registry. |
SECTION 39 | (1) Where a Suspect is arrested on allegation of having committed | Recording of Statement of Suspects. |
SECTION 40 | (1) A Police Officer may, without an Order of a Court and without | Arrest by Police Officer Without Warrant. |
SECTION 41 | (1) Where a Suspect who, in the presence of a Police Officer, has | Refusal to Give Name and Residential Address. |
SECTION 42 | (1) A private person may arrest a Suspect in the State who in his | Arrest by Private Persons and Arrest by Property Owner. |
SECTION 43 | (1) A private person who arrests a Suspect without a warrant | Handing Over of an Arrested Suspect by Private Person Owner. |
SECTION 44 | (1) Where an offence is committed in the presence of a Judge or | Arrest for Offence Committed in Presence of Judge or Magistrate. |
SECTION 45 | A person is bound to assist a Judge or Magistrate, Police Officer or | When Public is Bound to Assist in Arrest. |
SECTION 46 | A person authorized to effect the arrest of any Suspect may, for the | Pursuit of Suspect into Other Jurisdiction. |
SECTION 47 | (1) The Commissioner of Police and the head of every agency | Monthly Report of Arrests to the Attorney-General. |
SECTION 48 | (1) Where a Suspect has been taken into police custody without a | Release on Bail of a Suspect Arrested Without Warrant. |
SECTION 49 | . (1) Where a Suspect is taken into custody, and it appears to the | Power to Release on Bail Before Charge is Accepted. |
SECTION 50 | (1) Where a Suspect taken into custody in respect of a non-capital | Remedy of Suspect Detained in Custody Warrant. |
SECTION 51 | (1) An Officer in charge of a police station or an official in charge | Police to Report Monthly to Supervising Magistrate. |
SECTION 52 | (1) The Chief Magistrate, or where there is no Chief Magistrate | Chief Magistrate to Visit Police Stations Every Month. |
PART IV | WARRANTS | |
SECTION 53 | Where under a Law, there is power to arrest a Suspect without | General Authority to Issue Warrant. |
SECTION 54 | (1) A warrant of arrest issued under this Law , unless the contrary | Form and Requisites of Warrant of Arrest. |
SECTION 55 | A warrant of arrest shall not be issued in the First instance in respect | Warrant to be Issued on Complaint only if on Oath. |
SECTION 56 | A warrant of arrest may be issued on any day, including a Sunday or | |
SECTION 57 | (1) A warrant of arrest may be directed to a Police Officer by | Warrant to whom Directed and Duration. |
SECTION 58 | (1) A Court issuing a warrant of arrest may, where its immediate | Warrant to Arrest may in Exceptional Cases be Directed to Other Persons. |
SECTION 59 | (1) A public summons shall be published: | Publication of Public Summons of Persons Absconding. |
SECTION 60 | (1) A warrant of arrest may be executed on any day, including a | Execution of Warrant and Procedure. |
SECTION 61 | A warrant of arrest may be executed notwithstanding that it is not in | Power to arrest on warrant but without the warrant. |
SECTION 62 | (1) A Court, on issuing a warrant for the arrest of a Suspect in | Court may direct particulars of security to be taken on execution of warrant. |
SECTION 63 | (1) Where a warrant of arrest is executed in the State outside the | |
SECTION 64 | (1) A warrant of arrest issued by a Court sitting anywhere in the | Warrant issued by Court. |
SECTION 65 | Where a Suspect in Lawful custody escapes or is rescued, the person | Re-arrest of suspect escaping. |
SECTION 66 | The provisions of Sections 31 and 32 of this Law shall apply to | Provisions of sections 31 to apply to arrests under section 62. |
PART V | PREVENTION OF OFFENCES AND SECURITY | |
SECTION 67 | (1) A Police Officer may intervene for the purpose of preventing, | Police to prevent offences and injury to public property. |
SECTION 68 | A Police Officer receiving information of a design to commit any | Information of design to commit offence. |
SECTION 69 | Notwithstanding the provisions of this Law or any other Law relating | Arrest by police to prevent offences. |
SECTION 70 | (1) A Judge, Magistrate, or any other public Officer charged with | Prevention by other public officers of offences and injury to public property. |
SECTION 71 | (1) Where a Magistrate, Shari’a or Customary Court is informed | Power of magistrate to require execution of recognizance for keeping peace. |
SECTION 72 | Where a Magistrate is informed on oath that: | Security for good behaviour for susppected persons. |
SECTION 73 | Where a Magistrate, Shari’a or Customary Court is informed on oath | Security for good behaviour for habitual offenders. |
SECTION 74 | Where a Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary Courts acting under | Order to be made. |
SECTION 75 | Where the Suspect in respect of whom an order is made is present in | Procedure in respect oof suspect present in Court. |
SECTION 76 | (1) Where the Suspect is not present in Court, the Magistrate, | Summons or warrant in case off suspect not present. |
SECTION 77 | A summons or warrant of arrest issued under Section 73 of this Law | Copy of order under section 73 to accompany summons or warrant. |
SECTION 78 | The Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary Courts may, where he sees | Power to dispense with personal attendance. |
SECTION 79 | (1) Where an order under Section 71 of this Law has been read or | Inquiry as to truth of information. |
SECTION 80 | (1) Where on an inquiry it is proved that it is necessary for | Order to give security. |
SECTION 81 | Where on an inquiry under Section 76 of this Law it is not proved | Discharge of suspect informed against. |
PART VI | PROCEEDINGS IN ALL CASES SUBSEQUENT | |
SECTION 82 | (1) Where a Suspect in respect of whom an Order requiring | Commencement of period for which security is required. |
SECTION 83 | The recognizance to be entered into by a Suspect under Section 71 | Conditions of recognition. |
SECTION 84 | A Court may refuse to accept a surety offered under any of the | Power to reject sureties |
SECTION 85 | Where a Suspect ordered to give security does not give the security | Procedure on failure of suspect to give security. |
SECTION 86 | Where a Court is of the opinion that a Suspect imprisoned for failing | Power to release suspect imprisoned for failure to give security. |
SECTION 87 | The High Court may at any time, for sufficient reasons to be | Power of the High Court to cancel recognizance. |
SECTION 88 | (1) A surety for the peaceable conduct or good behaviour of | Discharge of sureties. |
PART VII | PUBLIC NUISANCE | |
SECTION 89 | Where a Court considers, on receiving a police report or other | Conditional Order for removal of nuisance. |
SECTION 90 | (1) An Order made under Section 86 of this Law shall, if | Service of Order. |
SECTION 91 | A Suspect against whom an Order under Section 86 of this Law is | Suspect to whom Order is addressed to obey or appear before Court. |
SECTION 92 | (1) Where the Court making an Order under Section 86 of this | Order pending inquiry. |
SECTION 93 | A Court may, in any proceeding under this Part or in any criminal | Prohibition of repetation or continuance of nuisance. |
PART VIII | ATTACHMENT WHERE A PERSON DISOBEYS | |
SECTION 94 | A Judge or a Magistrate may, at any time after action has been taken | Attachment of property of suspect abscondiing. |
SECTION 95 | (1) An Order under Section 94 of this Law shall authorize a public | Order to attach property. |
SECTION 96 | (1) Where within one year from the date of the attachment, a | Restoration of attached property. |
SECTION 97 | (1) A Court empowered by this Law to issue a summons for the | Issue of warrant in lieu of or in addition to summons. |
SECTION 98 | Where a Suspect for whose appearance or arrest a summons or | Power to take bond for appearance. |
SECTION 99 | The provisions contained in this Part relating to summonses and | Provision of this part generally applicable to summons and warrant. |
PART IX | PROVISIONS RELATING TO CRIMINAL | |
SECTION 100 | The provisions of Parts 9 to 44 of this Law shall apply to all criminal | Application of Part IX – XLIV. |
SECTION 101 | A Court shall have authority to compel the attendance before it of a | General authority to bring suspect before a Court. |
SECTION 102 | (1) A person may make a complaint against any other person | Right of making complaint. |
SECTION 103 | (1) It is not necessary that a complaint shall be in writing, unless | Form of complaint. |
SECTION 104 | A complaint, summons, warrant or any other document laid, issued | Form of documents in criminal proceedings. |
SECTION 105 | Any exception, exemption, proviso, condition, excuse, or qualification | Rule as to statement of exception. |
SECTION 106 | In every case where no time is specially limited for making a | Limitation of period for making a private complaint. |
PART X | PLACE OF TRIAL OR INQUIRY | |
SECTION 107 | (1) An offence shall ordinarily be inquired into and tried by a | Venue generally. |
SECTION 108 | An offence committed while the Suspect is in the course of | Offence committed on a journey. |
SECTION 109 | Where an offence: | Offence commenced and completed in different states. |
SECTION 110 | Where a question arises as to which of the two or more Courts of the | Chief Judge to decide question as to Court of inquiry or place. |
SECTION 111 | (1) The Chief Judge may, where it appears to him that the | Chief Judge may transfer a case. |
SECTION 112 | A Court before which a person charged with having committed an | When cases may be remitted to another Court. |
SECTION 113 | (1) Where a Suspect is to be remanded in custody, a warrant shall | Removal under warrant. |
SECTION 114 | Where a Suspect is: | Transfer of case where cause of complaint has arisen out of jurisdiction of Court. |
SECTION 115 | (1) Notwithstanding the provisions of Sections 107 and 111 of this | Court may assume jurisdiction under certain conditions arisen out of jurisdiction of Court. |
SECTION 116 | Where a case is commenced in any other division or District than | Assumption of jurisdiction after commencement of proceedings conditions arisen out of jurisdiction of Court. |
PART XI | POWERS OF THE ATTORNEY-GENERAL | |
SECTION 117 | (1) The Attorney-General may prefer a charge in any Court in | Charges by the Attorney General. |
SECTION 118 | (1) The Attorney-General may issue legal advice or such other | Issuance of Legal advice and other directives to the Police. |
SECTION 119 | (1) In pursuance of the provisions of the Constitution relating to | Prosecution of offences. |
PART XII | CONTROL OF CRIMINAL PROCEEDINGS | |
SECTION 120 | (1) In any criminal proceeding for an offence created by a Law of | Discontinuance of criminal cases. |
SECTION 121 | (1) In any trial or proceeding before a Court, a Prosecutor may, on | Withdrawals from prosecution in trials and inquiries before a Court. |
PART XIII | INSTITUTION OF PROCEEDINGS | |
SECTION 122 | Subject to the provisions of any other Law, criminal proceedings | Different methods of instituting criminal proceedings. |
SECTION 123 | (1) Criminal proceedings instituted in a Magistrate Court may be: | Mode of instituting criminal proceedings in a Magistrate Court. |
SECTION 124 | (1) The Controller of Prisons shall make returns every 90 days to | Returns by Comptroller of Prison. |
PART XIV | FIRST INFORMATION REPORT | |
SECTION 125 | (1) Where a complaint is brought before a Police Officer in charge | Procedure forr receiving complaint and first information report. |
PART XV | ENFORCING APPEARANCE OF SUSPECTS | |
SECTION 126 | A Court may issue a summons or warrant as provided in this Law to | Compelling appearance of a Suspect. |
SECTION 127 | In every case, the Court may proceed either by way of summons to | Summons and warrants. |
SECTION 128 | (1) Subject to the provisions of Section 104 of this Law, a person | Making of complaint and issue of process. |
PART XVI | ISSUE, FORM AND SERVICE OF SUMMONS | |
SECTION 129 | A summons may be issued or served on any day, including a Sunday | Issue and service. |
SECTION 130 | Where a complaint is made before a Magistrate, Alkali or Judge as | Issue of summons and contents. |
SECTION 131 | The Court may, if it deems fit and with the consent of the parties, | Hearing by consent before retuen date of summons. |
SECTION 132 | Where, on a complaint being made before a Magistrate, Alkali or | Summons with immediate return date in special circumstances. |
SECTION 133 | An application for a summons under this Law shall be made ex parte | Discretion in ex parte application. |
SECTION 134 | A summons issued by a Court under this Law shall be in writing, | Summons to be in duplicate. |
SECTION 135 | A summons shall be served by a Police Officer or by an Officer of the | Service of summons. |
SECTION 136 | The person effecting service of a summons shall effect it by | Normal methods of effecting service. |
SECTION 137 | Where service in the manner provided by Section 136(a) of this Law | Service where person summoned cannot be found. |
SECTION 138 | (1) Where a public Officer is to be served with a summons, the | Service on Public Officers. |
SECTION 139 | Where a Court issues summons to a person outside its jurisdiction or | Service outside jurisdiction of Court. |
SECTION 140 | Where the Officer who served a summons is not present at the | Proof of service when servfing officer not present. |
SECTION 141 | (1) Where a summons has been served on the person to whom it | Receipt of service when serving officer not present. |
SECTION 142 | A person who is required to sign a receipt on the back of a duplicate | Person refusing to sign receipt may be arrested. |
SECTION 143 | An affidavit or declaration made before a Court by the serving Officer | Proof of service. |
SECTION 144 | Where the Court is satisfied that the Suspect has been served with a | Summons disobeyed, warrant may be issued. |
SECTION 145 | Where a complaint is before a Magistrate, Alkali or a Judge as | Issue of warrant for Suspect in the first instance. |
SECTION 146 | Where a warrant of arrest is issued in consequence of a complaint on | Application of sections 50 to 63 to such warrant. |
SECTION 147 | Notwithstanding the issue of a summons as in Section 144 of this | Warrant may be issued before or after return date of summons. |
SECTION 148 | (1) Where a Magistrate, Alkali or Judge issues a summon in | Power to dispense with personal attendance of Defendant in certain cases. |
PART XVII | MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS REGARDING PROCESS | |
SECTION 149 | Where a Defendant is before a Court, whether voluntarily, or on | Irregularities in summons, warrant, service, or arrest. |
SECTION 150 | Where a Court which is not empowered by Law does any of the | Irregularities which validate proceedings. |
SECTION 151 | A variance between the charge contained in the summons or warrant | Variance between Charge and Complaint. |
SECTION 152 | A summons, warrant of any description or other process issued | Process valid notwithstanding death or vacation of office of person issuing. |
PART XVIII | SAVING OF VALIDITY OF PROCESS | |
SECTION 153 | (1) A warrant of committal shall not be held void by reason of any | Validity of process warrant of commitment and warrant of distress. |
SECTION 154 | (1) All summonses, warrant of every description and process of | General addressee of process for issuee anf execution. |
SECTION 155 | The provisions contained in this Law in respect of warrants of | Certain provisions applicable to all summonses and warrants in criminal matters. |
PART XIX | SEARCH WARRANTS | |
SECTION 156 | Where an investigation under this Law is being made by a Police | Application for search warrant matters. |
SECTION 157 | (1) Where a Court is satisfied by information on oath and in | Cases in which search warrants may be issued. |
SECTION 158 | Where the occupier of any building or the person in whose | Discharge of suspected person. |
SECTION 159 | (1) A search warrant shall be under the hand of the Magistrate or | Search warrant to be signed by Magistrate or Judge. |
SECTION 160 | A search warrant may be directed to one or more persons and, | Search warrant to whom directed. |
SECTION 161 | A search warrant may be issued and executed at any time, on any | Time when search warrant may be issued and executed. |
SECTION 162 | (1) Where any building or other thing or place liable to search is | Person incharge of closed place to allow access. |
SECTION 163 | The occupant of a place searched or some person on his behalf shall | Occupant of a place searched may attend. |
SECTION 164 | A person executing a search warrant beyond the jurisdiction of the | Execution of Bench warrant outside jurisdiction. |
SECTION 165 | A Magistrate may direct a search to be conducted in his presence of | Magistrate may direct search in his presence. |
SECTION 166 | (1) Where upon the execution of a search warrant anything | Detention of articles recorded. |
SECTION 167 | Where a thing seized under a search warrant is of a perishable or | Perishable articles may be disposed of by Court. |
SECTION 168 | Where the thing to be searched for under a search warrant is | Search for an disposal of gunpowder. |
SECTION 169 | Where, in consequence of the execution of a search warrant, there is | Disposal of counterfeit currency and other thing. |
SECTION 170 | Where a search warrant is issued in respect of an offence against the | Transmission to Court of other state. |
PART XX | BAIL AND RECOGNISANCES GENERALLY | |
SECTION 171 | When a person who is suspected to have committed an offence or is | General entitlement to bail. |
SECTION 172 | (1) Where a Suspect or Defendant is detained in a prison, police | Power of Court to Order person in custody to be brought before it. |
SECTION 173 | (1) Where a Child is arrested with or without warrant and cannot | Recognisance by parent or guardian of a child. |
SECTION 174 | (1) A Suspect arrested, detained or charged with an offence | Bail where a Suspect is charged with capital offence. |
SECTION 175 | A Defendant charged with an offence punishable with imprisonment | Bail where a Defendant is charged with offence exceeding three years imprisonment. |
SECTION 176 | In any other circumstance other than those referred to in Sections | Bail where a Defendant is charged with offence not exceeding three years imprisonment. |
SECTION 177 | Where a Defendant is brought before a Court on any process in | Bail in respect of otherr offences. |
SECTION 178 | (1) The conditions for bail in any case shall be at the discretion of | Condition of Bail. |
SECTION 179 | Where in any case the Defendant in respect of whom the Court | Recognizance in respect of a child. |
SECTION 180 | (1) A Defendant admitted to bail may be required to produce such | Sureties. |
SECTION 181 | A Judge of a High Court may, other than in the circumstances | Judge may vary bail fixed by Magistrate or police. |
SECTION 182 | Where a Defendant has been admitted to bail and circumstances | Reconsideration of a Bail. |
SECTION 183 | (1) The terms of recognizance fixed by the Court in respect to any | Before whom recognizance may be executed. |
SECTION 184 | (1) As soon as recognizance has been entered into in accordance | Release on execution of recognizance. |
SECTION 185 | Where as a condition for the release of any Defendant, he is required | Mode of entering into recognizance. |
SECTION 186 | (1) Where a Defendant is released on bail, the recognizance may | Continous Bail. |
SECTION 187 | Where an application is made before the Court by information on | Defendant bound by recognizance to appear before a court or police may be committed to prison. |
SECTION 188 | Where a Defendant has been admitted to bail and circumstances | Reconsideration of amount of bail on application by Law officer or police. |
SECTION 189 | Where at any time after a recognizance has been entered into, it | Variation of a recognizance if surety unsuitable imprisonment. |
SECTION 190 | (1) All or any of the Sureties to a recognizance may at any time | Discharge of sureties. |
SECTION 191 | Where a Surety to a recognizance becomes insolvent or dies or | Order of fresh security upon original Order. |
SECTION 192 | (1) Where it is proved to the satisfaction of the Court by which a | Forfeiture of recognizance. |
SECTION 193 | The Court may at any time cancel or mitigate the forfeiture, on the | Mitigation of forfeiture. |
SECTION 194 | Where a Defendant required by a Court to find sufficient sureties fails | Where Defendant fails to find surety |
SECTION 195 | (1) Where a recognizance to keep the peace and be of good | Forfeiture on conviction. |
SECTION 196 | Where a recognizance is ordered to be forfeited, the Court having | Where recognizance forfeited, warrant may be issued. |
SECTION 197 | Where a Defendant who is bound by a recognizance or bond to | Arrest on failure to appear. |
SECTION 198 | All sums paid or recovered in respect of a recognizance order by a | Payment on recognizance. |
SECTION 199 | An Order of forfeiture made under this Law shall be subject to | Appeal. |
SECTION 200 | (1) The Chief Judge may make regulation for the registration and | Registration of bound persons. |
SECTION 201 | Where a bondsperson arrests a Defendant or Suspect who is | Bounds person. |
PART XXI | PROPERTY AND PERSONS | |
SECTION 202 | Where in a complaint, summons, warrant of any description, charge | Methods of stating multiples ownership of property. |
SECTION 203 | (1) Where in a complaint, summons, warrant of any description, | Description of persons in criminal process. |
SECTION 204 | A woman who has contracted a valid marriage shall have in her own | Remedies of married woman against her husband and others in respect of her person. |
SECTION 205 | In any proceeding taken under the provisions of this Law, the | Husband and wife competent as witness |
PART XXII | THE CHARGE | |
SECTION 206 | A Charge may be as in the forms set out in Appendix B of this Law, | Forms of charges in Appendix B to be used and adapted. |
SECTION 207 | (1) A charge shall state the offence with which the Defendant is | Contents of a Charge. |
SECTION 208 | The fact that a Charge is made is equivalent to a statement that | Legal presumption of Charge. |
SECTION 209 | (1) The charge shall contain such particulars as to the time and | Particulars in Charge. |
SECTION 210 | (1) A charge shall be filed in the registry of the High Court before | Proof of evidence, etc. |
SECTION 211 | Where a Defendant is charged with criminal breach of trust or | Charge of criminal breach of trust. |
SECTION 212 | When a Defendant is charged with falsification of accounts, | Charge of criminal falsification of account. |
SECTION 213 | Where the nature of the offence is such that the particulars required | Charge may contain the manner in which the offence was committed. |
SECTION 214 | (1) In a charge, words used in describing an offence are deemed | Sense of words used in charge. |
SECTION 215 | (1) The description of property in a charge shall be in ordinary | Description of property and joint owners. |
SECTION 216 | (1) Any bank note or currency note may be described as money, | Description of bank or currency notes. |
SECTION 217 | (1) Where a Law constituting an offence states the offence to be | Privision to statutory offences. |
SECTION 218 | (1) The description or designation of the Defendant in a charge or | Description of persons and documents. |
SECTION 219 | Subject to any other provision of this Law, it is sufficient to describe | General rule as to description. |
SECTION 220 | It is not necessary in stating an intent to defraud, deceive or injure | Statement of intend. |
SECTION 221 | The following Defendants may be charged and tried together for: | Defendants who may be charged jointly. |
SECTION 222 | For every distinct offence with which a Defendant is accused, there | Charge of criminal breach of trust. |
SECTION 223 | An offence is deemed to be an offence of the same kind as an | Attempt same as substantive offences. |
SECTION 224 | Where in one series of acts or omissions so connected together as to | Trial for more than one offence. |
SECTION 225 | Where the acts or omissions alleged constitute an offence falling | Offences falling within two definitions. |
SECTION 226 | Where several acts or omissions, of which one or more than one | Acts constituting one offence but constituting a different. |
SECTION 227 | Where a single act or omission or series of acts or omissions is of | Where it is doubtful which offence has been committed. |
SECTION 228 | Where a single act or omission the fact or combination of facts | Incidental offences in the same transactions. |
PART XXIII | ALTERATION OR AMENDMENT OF CHARGES | |
SECTION 229 | (1) Where a Defendant is arraigned on an imperfect charge, a | Alteration and amendment of charges by permission of court. |
SECTION 230 | (1) Where a new charge is framed or alteration made to a charge | Procedure on alteration of charge. |
SECTION 231 | (1) Where the charge as revised under Section 229 or 230 of this | When court may proceed with trial immediately after altering or adding to a framing charge. |
SECTION 232 | Where a charge is altered, amended or substituted after the | Recall of a witness when charge is revised. |
SECTION 233 | An error in stating the offence or the particulars required to be stated | Effect of error. |
SECTION 234 | Objections shall not be taken or entertained during proceeding or | Objection to a charge. |
SECTION 235 | (1) Where an appellate Court is of the opinion that a Defendant | Effect of material error. |
PART XXIV | CONVICTION WHEN CHARGED WITH ONE OF | |
SECTION 236 | Where a Defendant is charged with one offence and it appears in | Where Defendant charged with one offence may be convicted of another. |
SECTION 237 | Where a Defendant is charged with an offence but the evidence | Full offence charged attempt proved. |
SECTION 238 | Where a Defendant is charged with an attempt to commit an offence | Attempt charged, full offence proved. |
SECTION 239 | Where a Defendant has been convicted of an attempt under either | Liability as to further prosecution. |
SECTION 240 | Where a Defendant is charged with an offence and the evidence | On charged of an offence but a higher offence is proved. |
SECTION 241 | (1) Where on the trial of a Defendant for a lesser offence it | Defendant tried for lesser offence but a higher offence is proved. |
SECTION 242 | Where a Defendant is charged with an offence relating to property | Conviction of kindred offences relating to property. |
SECTION 243 | Where on trial for burglary, housebreaking or related offence, the | Defendant charged with burglary may be convicted of kindred offence. |
SECTION 244 | Where on a trial for rape, defilement, incest, unnatural or indecent | On charge of rape, defilement, incest, unnatural offence conviction for indecent assault may follow. |
SECTION 245 | (1) A trial for the offences referred to in subsection (4) of this | Procedure for trial on charge certain offences requiring witness protection. |
SECTION 246 | Where a Defendant is charged and tried for homicide of a Child or | Where homicide is death of unborn child is charged and cancealiment of birth is proved. |
SECTION 247 | (1) Where a Defendant is charged and tried for homicide of a | Where homicide is charged and death of an unborn child is proved. |
SECTION 248 | (1) Where a Defendant is charged with an offence consisting of | Where ofgfence proved is not included in offence charged. |
SECTION 249 | (1) Where more than one charge is made against a Defendant | Withdrawal of remaining charges on conviction on one of several charges. |
PART XXV | PREVIOUS ACQUITTALS OR CONVICTION | |
SECTION 250 | (1) Without prejudice to Section 239 of this Law, a Defendant | Defendant convicted or acquitted not to be tried again for same or kindred offence. |
SECTION 251 | A Defendant acquitted or convicted of an offence may afterwards be | A defendant may be tried again on seperate charge in certain cases |
SECTION 252 | A Defendant acquitted or convicted of an offence constituted by an | Consequences superversing or not known at previous trial. |
PART XXVI | WITNESSES: COMPELLING ATTENDANCE AND | |
SECTION 253 | (1) The Court may, on an application of the prosecution or the | Issue of summons for witness. |
SECTION 254 | (1) A Court with criminal jurisdiction shall have a process server | Service of Summons and other processes on witness. |
SECTION 255 | Where a witness summoned to give evidence does not: | Warrant for witness after summons. |
SECTION 256 | Where the Court is satisfied in the first instance, by proof on oath, | Issue of warrant for witness. |
SECTION 257 | (1) A witness arrested under a warrant shall, if practicable and | Mode of dealing with witness arrested under warrant. |
SECTION 258 | (1) A witness who: | Penalty on witness refusing to attend. |
SECTION 259 | A witness who is present when the hearing or further hearing of a | Non attendance of witness on adjourned hearing. |
SECTION 260 | A person present in Court and compellable as a witness, whether a | Persons in court may be required to give evidence though not summoned. |
SECTION 261 | A witness shall take an oath or make a solemn affirmation in such a | Manner of taking oath or affirmation. |
SECTION 262 | (1) Where a person attending Court and who is required to give | Witness refusing to be sworn or produce produce documents. |
WITNESSES: EXPENSES | PART XXVII | |
SECTION 263 | Where a person attends Court as a State witness, the witness shall | Expenses of witnesses for the prosecution. |
SECTION 264 | Where a person attends Court as a witness to give evidence for the | Expenses of witnesses for the defence. |
SECTION 265 | The Court may permit an application of a party for an adjournment | Adjournment may be granted subject to witness costs. |
SECTION 266 | The amount of the expenses payable to a witness pursuant to | Acertainment of witnesses expenses. |
PART XXVIII | EXAMINATION OF WITNESSES | |
SECTION 267 | Subject to the provisions of any other Law, the examination of | Application of Evidence Act. |
SECTION 268 | The Court may, at any stage of a trial, inquiry or other proceedings | Power to call or recall witnesses. |
SECTION 269 | A certificate signed by any of the Officers named in Section 55 of the | Certificates of certain Government Technical Officers. |
SECTION 270 | In a case where the right of reply depends on the question whether | Right of reply. |
SECTION 271 | (1) Subject to the provisions of Sections 245 and 272 to 274 of | Public to have access to hearing. |
SECTION 272 | Where a person who, in the opinion of the Court has not attained the | Court may exclude certain persons while taking evidence of a child or young person. |
SECTION 273 | (1) An order made under Section 271 or 272 of this Law excluding | Order under 271 or 272 not to apply to Press and certain orders. |
SECTION 274 | An infant, other than an infant in the arms of parent or guardian, or | Prohibition being present in court during the trial of other persons. |
SECTION 275 | (1) Where it appears to the Court that in the interest of justice, | Visit by court to lacus. |
SECTION 276 | (1) Where the age of a person is in issue in any criminal | Determination of age. |
SECTION 277 | Where in a charge for an offence, it is alleged that the person by or | Age in relation to offences. |
SECTION 278 | A Defendant shall, subject to the provisions of Section 148 of this | Presence of defendant in trial. |
SECTION 279 | (1) The complainant and Defendant shall be entitled to conduct | Conduct of cases by legal practitioner for complainant or defendant. |
SECTION 280 | (1) Where a private legal practitioner prosecutes on behalf of the | General control of prosecution by Attorney General. |
SECTION 281 | Where a Defendant appears before a Court on a summons, he shall | Position in court of person summoned. |
PART XXIX | PLEA BARGAIN AND PLEA GENERALLY | |
SECTION 282 | (1) Notwithstanding anything in this Law or in any other Law, the | Plea bargain guideline. |
SECTION 283 | (1) Before a Defendant takes his plea, the Court shall inform him | Plea to a charge. |
SECTION 284 | Where the fact of a previous conviction of a Defendant is a fact in | Proof of previous conviction. |
SECTION 285 | A Defendant who pleads not guilty shall be deemed to have put | Effect of plea of not guilty. |
SECTION 286 | (1) Where a Defendant pleads guilty to an offence with which he | Effect of plea of guilty. |
SECTION 287 | Without prejudice to other provisions of this Law, where the | Amending charge where Defendant pleads guilty to the offence not charged. |
SECTION 288 | (1) Where the Defendant, when called upon to plead remains | Failure to plead due to malice or otherwise. |
SECTION 289 | (1) A Defendant against whom a charge or information is filed | Pleas: autretois acquit or conviction or pardon. |
PART XXX | PERSONS OF UNSOUND MIND | |
SECTION 290 | (1) Where in the course of a criminal trial, the Court has reason to | Procedure when Defendant is suspected to be unsound mind. |
SECTION 291 | Where the Medical Officer or such Officer in charge of the asylum or | Report from Medical Officer. |
SECTION 292 | (1) Where the Medical Officer certifies that the Defendant is of: | Certificate of Medical Officer. |
SECTION 293 | (1) Where a Defendant is found to be of unsound mind and | Release of Defendant of unsound mind pending investigation on trial. |
SECTION 294 | Where a proceeding or trial is postponed under Section 291 or 292 of | Resumption of proceedings or trial. |
SECTION 295 | Where the Defendant has been released under Section 293 of this | Resumption of proceeding after release under section 293. |
SECTION 296 | Where the Defendant appears to be of unsound mind at the time of | Ehere Defendant appears to have been of unsound mind. |
SECTION 297 | Where the finding states that the Defendant committed the act | Safe custody of Defendant discharged. |
SECTION 298 | (1) The Attorney-General may at his discretion order the | Order of the Attorney General in pursuant to section 297. |
SECTION 299 | Where a Defendant is confined under Sections 293 (3) and (5), 297 | Observation of prisoners of unsound mind. |
SECTION 300 | Where a Defendant is, under the provisions of Section 291 of this | Procedure when Defendant of Unsound Mind is reported to be able to make his defence. |
SECTION 301 | (1) Where the Medical Officer of a prison or the Medical Officer | Procedure where Defendant of Unsound Mind is reported fit for discharge. |
SECTION 302 | Where a Defendant is confined in a prison or an asylum, the | Transfer from one place of custody to another. |
SECTION 303 | (1) Where a relative or friend of a Defendant confined under | Delivery of Unsound Mind to care of relative. |
SECTION 304 | Where it is necessary to remove a prisoner to a prison or asylum | Remove to another detention facility. |
PART XXXI | REMAND PROCEEDINGS & TIME LIMITS | |
SECTION 305 | (1) A Suspect arrested for an offence which a Magistrate Court | Application for remand or other interlocutory proceedings. |
SECTION 306 | (1) Where the Court, after examining the reason for the arrest | A court may remand a suspect in prison custody. |
SECTION 307 | The Court may, in considering an application for remand brought | Court may grant bail in remand proceeding. |
SECTION 308 | (1) Where an Order of remand of the Suspect is made pursuant to | Time and protocol for remand orders. |
SECTION 309 | (1) The powers conferred on the Court under this Part may be | When court may exercise power of remand. |
SECTION 310 | (1) During remand, the Court may nevertheless order the Suspect | Court may bring up person remanded or make any order during remand. |
SECTION 311 | A Suspect committed to prison under this Law shall be remanded in | Place of remand. |
PART XXXII | PRESENTATION OF CASE BY PROSECUTION AND DEFENCE | |
SECTION 312 | (1) After a plea of not guilty has been taken or no plea has been | |
SECTION 313 | The Court may, on its own motion or on application by the a | No case submission. |
SECTION 314 | (1) Where the Defendant or his legal practitioner makes a no case | No case submission by the defence and replies. |
SECTION 315 | (1) After the case for the prosecution is concluded, the Defendant | Defence and prosecutor’s right of reply. |
SECTION 316 | (1) Where a question as to the interpretation of the Constitution | Reference to the Court of Appeal. |
SECTION 317 | An application for stay of proceedings in respect of a criminal matter | Stay of proceedings. |
SECTION 318 | (1) When the case for both sides is closed, the Court shall | Consideration of case vy court and announcement of findings. |
SECTION 319 | (1) The Judge or Magistrate shall record his judgment in writing | Judgement to be in writing. |
SECTION 320 | Where the Court finds the Defendant not guilty, it shall immediately | Defendant to bbe discharged where found not guilty. |
SECTION 321 | (1) Where the finding is guilty, the convict shall, where he has not | Procedure on finding of guilty. |
SECTION 322 | (1) Where the provisions of Section 321 of this Law have been | Sentence and sentencing hearing. |
SECTION 323 | The Court may, in any case in recording sentence, make a | Recommendation for mercy. |
SECTION 324 | (1) Where a Defendant is found guilty of an offence, the Court | Conviction of other charges pending. |
SECTION 325 | (1) Notwithstanding the limit of its civil or criminal jurisdiction, a | Compensation to victim in judgement. |
SECTION 326 | Where a Judge or Magistrate having tried a case is prevented by | Delivery of judgement when judge or Magistrate is unavoidable absent. |
SECTION 327 | Where a sentence or conviction does not order the payment of | Warrant of commitment. |
SECTION 328 | A warrant under the hand of the Judge or Magistrate by whom a | Authority for carrying out sentence other than of death. |
SECTION 329 | The Court may, at any time, amend any defect in an order or | Error or Ommission not to affect legality of act. |
PART XXXIII | COSTS, COMPENSATION, DAMAGES AND RESTITUTION | |
SECTION 330 | (1) A Court may, within the proceedings or while passing | Power of court to order payment of expenses or compensation. |
SECTION 331 | (1) At the time of awarding compensation in any subsequent civil | Payment to be taken into consideration in subsequent civil suit. |
SECTION 332 | (1) A Court after conviction in a joint trial may adjourn | Power of court to order restitution. |
SECTION 333 | (1) The Court may, in a proceeding instituted by a private | Cost against private prosecutor. |
SECTION 334 | (1) Where a person causes the arrest, or arrest and charge of a | Compensation in cases of false and vexatious accusation. |
SECTION 335 | (1) A person to whom compensation is awarded may refuse to | Injured person may refuse to accept compensation, but payment of compensation is bar to further liability. |
SECTION 336 | Any compensation ordered to be paid under this Law or any other | Monies paid as compensation, recoverable as fine. |
SECTION 337 | (1) Where a convict is ordered to pay a fine, or a Defendant is | Warrant for levy of fine. |
SECTION 338 | (1) Where a convict has been ordered by the Court to pay a fine | Power of court when convict sentenced to only fine. |
SECTION 339 | (1) Where in a charge of an offence relating to property and the | Wrongful conversion or detention of property and award of damages. |
PART XXXIV | CUSTODY, DISPOSAL, RESTORATION OF PROPERTY | |
SECTION 340 | In this Part, “property” in the case of property regarding which an | Meaning of property. |
SECTION 341 | Where any property regarding which an offence appears to have | Order for custody and disposal of property pending trial. |
SECTION 342 | (1) Where any proceeding or trial in a criminal case is concluded, | Order of disposal of property after trial. |
SECTION 343 | (1) Where the Court orders the forfeiture or confiscation of any | Custody or sale of property. |
PART XXXV | SEIZURE, FORFEITURE, CONFISCATION AND | |
SECTION 344 | The Court may: | Seizure of Things Intended to be Used in Commission of Crime. |
SECTION 345 | (1) Upon a conviction for an offence relating to obscene | Destruction of Seditious, Prohibited or Obsence Publications and of Obsence Object. |
SECTION 346 | Where a Court is satisfied, by information on oath, that there is | Search Warrant may be Used to Search for Things Subject to Subjects 344 or 345. |
SECTION 347 | (1) Where a Defendant is convicted of an offence carried out by | Restoration of Possession of Immovable Property. |
SECTION 348 | (1) The seizure by the police of property taken during arrest or | Procedure on Seizure of Property Taken During Arrest or Investigation or Stolen. |
SECTION 349 | (1) Where no person within the period referred to in Section 348 | Procedure where Owner of Property Seized is Unknown. |
SECTION 350 | Where the person entitled to the possession of property referred to | Power to sale perishable property. |
SECTION 351 | Where a Defendant is convicted of an offence relating to property | Payment to innocent person of money found on Defendant. |
SECTION 352 | Where, on the arrest of a Defendant charged with an offence, any | Restitution and disposition off property found on Defendant. |
SECTION 353 | (1) Where a Defendant is convicted of an offence relating to | Restitution of stolen property. |
SECTION 354 | Where a Defendant is charged with an offence relating to counterfeit | Destruction of articles relating to counterfeiting where charge is laid. |
SECTION 355 | (1) Where a person comes into possession of a currency, which | Destruction of articles relating to counterfeiting where no charge is laid. |
SECTION 356 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Section, Sections 354 and 355 | Detention and destruction of counterfeit currency. |
SECTION 357 | Subject to the express provisions of any Law, an article, not | Mode of dealing with forfeiture not pecuniary. |
PART XXXVI | SUMMARY PROCEDURE IN PERJURY | |
SECTION 358 | (1) Where it appears to a Court that a person has committed | Summary procedure in perjury. |
PART XXXVII | TRIALS AND SUMMARY TRIALS GENERALLY | |
SECTION 359 | (1) Trials shall be held in the High Court on a charge filed: | Trials. |
SECTION 360 | (1) Where a Defendant charged before the Court is not | Non appearance and non representation of Legal Practioner. |
SECTION 361 | (1) Trial shall be held summarily in: | When summary trials shall be held. |
SECTION 362 | (1) When the case is called, the Defendant appears voluntarily in | Non appearance of Complaint. |
SECTION 363 | (1) Where a case is called in which summons has been issued and | Non appearance of Defendant. |
SECTION 364 | (1) Where the case is called and neither the Prosecutor nor the | Non appearance of both parties. |
SECTION 365 | When the case is called and both the complainant and the Defendant | Appearance of Complaint. |
SECTION 366 | Where a complainant, at any time before judgment is delivered in a | Withdrawal of Complaint. |
SECTION 367 | (1) At the commencement of the hearing, the Court shall state, or | Manner of hearing. |
SECTION 368 | Where at the close of the evidence in support of the charge, it | Discharge of Defendant with no case to answer. |
SECTION 369 | (1) At the close of the evidence in support of the charge, where it | Defence. |
SECTION 370 | (1) The Defendant may apply to the Court to issue a process for | Process forr compelling production of evidence at the instance of the Defendant. |
SECTION 371 | Failure to comply with the requirements of Section 369 (a) of this | Saving as to section 369(a). |
SECTION 372 | Where the Defendant adduces in his defence a new matter, which | Evidence reply. |
SECTION 373 | (1) In certain exceptional circumstances, where the evidence of a | Power to take deposition in certain cases. |
SECTION 374 | (1) A statement taken under Section 373 of this Law may | When statement may be used in evidence. |
SECTION 375 | (1) Without prejudice to Section 359 (2) of this Law, Court | Notes of evidence to be recorded electronically or in writing. |
SECTION 376 | A Court trying a case summarily shall make or cause to be made | Local Inspection. |
SECTION 377 | Where a complaint is made by one or more parties against another | Cross Examination. |
SECTION 378 | Where two or more complaints are made by one or more parties | Joinder or Complaint. |
SECTION 379 | On the conclusion of the hearing, the Court shall either at the same | Giving of decision upon conclusion of hearing. |
SECTION 380 | (1) In a summary trial, the Court may, whether the complaint is | Power to bind partied to be of good behaviour. |
SECTION 381 | (1) Where a charge is dismissed on merits, the dismissal has the | Effect of judgement of dismissal on merits, not on merits and without prejudice. |
SECTION 382 | Where a Child is proceeded against before a Court for an offence, | Summary trial of child bby Magistrate. |
SECTION 383 | Without prejudice to any other power which a Magistrate may | Poer to remand. |
SECTION 384 | (1) A Law Officer, in a case where a charge of an indictable | Law Officer may request case to be adjourned or dealt with specially. |
SECTION 385 | (1) Where a charge for an offence is being tried summarily by a | Adjournment for Law Law Officer’s decision. |
SECTION 386 | (1) A Defendant convicted of an offence tried summarily may, | Security for peace in cases tried summarily. |
SECTION 387 | (1) Where an offence for which the Magistrate Court has no | Case File, legal advice and related proceeding. |
SECTION 388 | A charge may be filed by: | Filing of charges. |
SECTION 389 | (1) Where a charge has been filed in the Court, the Chief Judge | Assignment of charge and notice of trial. |
SECTION 390 | (1) The registrar shall receive a charge from a private legal | Charge by private person. |
SECTION 391 | Where a private legal practitioner has complied with the provisions of | Condition for private prosecution. |
SECTION 392 | The place of trial shall be determined in accordance with the | Venue. |
SECTION 393 | Notwithstanding the provisions of Section 392 of this Law: | Change of Venue. |
SECTION 394 | Where a case is transferred from one place in a division to another | Effect of change of venue. |
SECTION 395 | The registrar or any other person directed by the Court, shall | Form of notice of trial. |
SECTION 396 | The registrar or other proper Officer shall deliver, or cause to be | Copy of charge and notice of trial to be delivered to Sheriff. |
SECTION 397 | The Sheriff or other proper Officer shall, on receipt of the charge and | Time and mode of summoning parties on charge.. |
SECTION 398 | Notice of trial at the same time shall be served on all the witnesses, | Service notice of trial on witnesses. |
SECTION 399 | The Chief Judge may engage the services of a reputable courier | Registered courier company may serve processes. |
SECTION 400 | The Officer of such courier company serving the copy of the charge | Return of service. |
SECTION 401 | Where a Defendant against whom a charge has been duly preferred, | Warrant where Defendant does not appear. |
SECTION 402 | Where a Defendant is accused of a capital offence or offence | Law Officer or Legal Practitioner for state and defence in capital cases. |
SECTION 403 | (1) The Defendant to be tried on a charge shall be arraigned in | Time for raising certain objections, day-to-day trial and adjournment. |
SECTION 404 | A person who is summoned as a witness, whether for the | Attendance of witness bound by recognizance to attend. |
SECTION 405 | Where a person who has been summoned to attend as a witness, | Warrant for arrest of witness not attending on recognizance. |
SECTION 406 | Where a person named on a summons or writ of subpoena wilfully | Warrant for arrest of witness disobeying summons. |
SECTION 407 | A person who fails to attend as witness in either of the cases | Fine for non-attendance. |
PART XXXIX | PROVISIONS RELATING TO SENTENCE OF DEATH | |
SECTION 408 | (1) Subject to the provisions of any Law relating to a specific | Construction of provisions relating to punishments. |
SECTION 409 | (1) Punishment of death is inflicted by hanging the convict by the | Death. |
SECTION 410 | Where sentence of death has been passed, the sentence shall only | How sentence of death is to be carried out. |
SECTION 411 | Where a woman found guilty of a capital offence is pregnant, the | Sentencing in the case of a Pregnancy. |
SECTION 412 | Where a convict who, in the opinion of the Court, had not attained | Sentencing in the case of a child offender. |
SECTION 413 | A certificate under the hand of the registrar, or other Officer of the | Authority for detention of Convict. |
SECTION 414 | A Judge who pronounces a sentence of death shall issue, under his | Judge’s Certificate of death Sentence to be Sufficient and full authority Excution of Convict, unless he is pardoned or reprived. |
SECTION 415 | The Registrar of the Court that sentenced the Convict to death shall, | Step to be taken by the Registrar. |
SECTION 416 | (1) Where a Convict desires to have his case considered by the | Convict may send request to the committee in pre-rogative of mercy. |
SECTION 417 | The Governor shall, after considering the recommendation made | State at which Governor is to consider report. |
SECTION 418 | (1) Where the Governor decides that the sentence should be | Where a pardon or reprieved is granted. |
SECTION 419 | The Attorney-General shall communicate the decision referred to in | Copy of order to be sent to Judge. |
SECTION 420 | (1) Where the Governor decides that the sentence should not be | Where Pardon or reprieve is not granted. |
SECTION 421 | A copy of the order issued by the Governor shall be forwarded to the | Copy of order to be sent to prison official. |
PART XL | PROCEDURE WHERE WOMAN CONVICTED OF | |
SECTION 422 | (1) Where a woman convicted of an offence punishable with | Provision where woman is convicted of capital offence alleged to be pregnant. |
PART XLI | SENTENCING GENERALLY OTHER THAN CAPITAL SENTENCE | |
SECTION 423 | (1) On conviction, a Court may sentence the convict to a term of | Court to determine term of imprisonment. |
SECTION 424 | (1) Where the Court has power to pass a sentence of | Power to order detention for one day in precincts of the court. |
SECTION 425 | A sentence of imprisonment takes effect from and includes the whole | Date from which Sentence Commences. |
SECTION 426 | (1) In the case of a conviction in the High Court, where no | Default in pregnant of fine. |
SECTION 427 | Where sentence of imprisonment is passed on an escaped convict, | Execution of sentence on escape convict. |
SECTION 428 | A Defendant convicted of an offence punishable by: | Fine in default of imprisonment. |
SECTION 429 | (1) The Chief Judge may, from time to time, subject to a | General provision on review of sums of amount. |
SECTION 430 | Where by any Law, the Court is empowered to impose a penalty for | General power of awarding imprisonment in default of payment of penalty. |
SECTION 431 | Subject, in every case, to the provisions of the Law on which the | Sale of imprisonment for non-pregnant of money ordered to be paid. |
SECTION 432 | A committal for non-payment of a fine shall not exceed two years, | Limitation of imprisonment in default of payment of fine. |
SECTION 433 | (1) A Court, in fixing the amount of fine to be imposed on a | Payment and allocation of fine. |
SECTION 434 | In a case where an Order is made against a Defendant for the | POwer to commit defendant in certain cases. |
SECTION 435 | (1) Where time has been allowed for the payment of a sum | Allowance for fines and payment by installments. |
SECTION 436 | In all cases where a convict, against whom a warrant of committal | Payment of penalty to person executing warrant. |
SECTION 437 | Where a convict is brought to a prison to be imprisoned by virtue of | Commencemennt of imprisonment pursuant to a warrant. |
SECTION 438 | Where a person has been committed to prison by the Court for | Varying or discharging order for sureties. |
SECTION 439 | (1) Where a person has been committed to prison by the Court | Right of person imprisoned in default to be released on paying sum and effect of part payment. |
SECTION 440 | Where, under the authority of a Law, the Court imposes a fine or a | Fine may be ordered to be recoverable by distress. |
SECTION 441 | Where the Court orders a sum to be recovered by distress, it shall | Warrant of distress. |
SECTION 442 | In the execution of a distress warrant the following provisions shall | Procedure on execution of distress warrant. |
SECTION 443 | Where a part only of the amount ordered to be recovered by distress | Part payment to reduce period of imprisonment. |
SECTION 444 | (1) Where the offender is sentenced to a Haddi lashing the | Execution of Haddi lashing. |
SECTION 445 | (1) Where a Defendant is sentenced to caning, the sentence shall | Execution of Sentence of coming. |
SECTION 446 | (1) Where before the execution of sentence of caning it appears | Stay of execution of Sentence of Coming. |
SECTION 447 | (1) Where the offender is sentenced to canning, the Court shall | Stay of execution of Sentence of Coming to allow fine for appeal. |
PART XLII | DETENTION IN A SAFE CUSTODY OR SUITABLE | |
SECTION 448 | (1) Where a person is ordered to be detained in a safe custody or | Condition attached to detention in a safe custody or suitable other than prison or mental asylum. |
PART XLIII | CHILD OFFENDERS | |
SECTION 449 | (1) Where a Child is alleged to have committed an offence, the | Procedure for trying child offender. |
PART XLIV | PROBATION AND NON-CUSTODIAL ALTERNATIVES | |
SECTION 450 | In this Part, “Probation order” means an order containing a condition | Meaning of probation order injury and of costs. |
SECTION 451 | (1) Where a Defendant is charged before a Court with an offence | Conditional release of defendant and payment of compensation for loss or injury and of costs |
SECTION 452 | (1) A recognizance ordered to be entered into under this Part | Probation Orders and conditions of recognizance. |
SECTION 453 | A Probation Officer may, at any time, be relieved of his duties or in | Relieving probation officer of his duties. |
SECTION 454 | (1) A Probation Officer shall, subject to the directions of the | Duties of probation officer. |
SECTION 455 | The Court before which a Defendant is bound by a recognizance | Variator of terms and conditions of probation. |
SECTION 456 | (1) Where the Court before which a Defendant is bound by his | Provisions in case of Convict failing to observe conditions of release. |
SECTION 457 | (1) Notwithstanding the provision of any other Law creating an | Suspended sentence and Community Service. |
SECTION 458 | (1) The Chief Judge shall establish in every Judicial Division a | Arrangements for Community Service. |
SECTION 459 | (1) The community service order shall be performed for a period | Performance of community service Order. |
SECTION 460 | (1) Where at any time during the community service period, the | Default of Convict in complying with community service Order. |
SECTION 461 | Where a convict has been ordered to undergo community service on | Commission of further offence. |
SECTION 462 | (1) A convict undergoing community service who intends to | Amendment, review and discharge of community service Orders. |
SECTION 463 | (1) Where a convict has been ordered to undergo community | Discharge of community service Orders. |
SECTION 464 | (1) A Defendant convicted of an offence triable summarily may be | Confinement in rehabilitation and correctional Centre. |
PART XLV | PAROLE | |
SECTION 465 | Where the Controller of Prisons is of the opinion that a prisoner: | Court may direct release of prisoner before completion of sentence offence. |
PART XLVI | THE ADMINISTRATION OF CRIMINAL | |
SECTION 466 | (1) There is established the Administration of Criminal Justice | Establishment of the Administration of Criminal Justice Monitoring Committee. |
SECTION 467 | (1) The Committee shall be charged with the responsibility of | Function of the Committee. |
SECTION 468 | (1) The Committee shall establish and maintain a secretariat with | Secretariat of the Committee. |
SECTION 469 | (1) There is established for the Committee a Fund into which shall | Fund of the Committee. |
SECTION 470 | (1) The Secretary shall submit to the Attorney-General not later | Annual Estimates and Accounts. |
SECTION 471 | 471. The Committee shall prepare and publish an annual report of its | Annual Report. |
SECTION 472 | (1) For the purpose of carrying out the functions conferred on the | Power to Obtain Information. |
SECTION 473 | (1) The Committee may make standing orders regulating its | Proceedings and Quorum of the Committee |
PART XLVII | TRIAL OF CORPORATION | |
SECTION 474 | (1) In this Part “corporation” means anybody corporate, | Interpretation Under this Part |
SECTION 475 | Where a corporation is called upon to plead to any charge including a | Plea by Corporation |
SECTION 476 | A charge may be preferred against a corporation after the | Charge Against a Corporation |
SECTION 477 | A charge under Section 476 may include, either in substitution for or | Joinder of Count in Same Charge |
SECTION 478 | A representative may, on behalf of a corporation: | Power of Representative |
SECTION 479 | Where a representative appears, any requirement of this Law that | Matters to be Read, Said or Explained to Representative |
SECTION 480 | Where a representative does not appear, any such requirement as is | Non Appearance of Representative |
SECTION 481 | (1) Subject to the preceding provisions of this part, the provisions | Savings Under this Part and Joint Charge Against Corporation and Individual |
PART XLVIII | APPEALS | |
SECTION 482 | (1) Appeals from Customary Courts in criminal matters shall be in | Appeals from Customary Courts |
SECTION 483 | Where a Defendant has been acquitted or an order of dismissal | Appeals from Other Courts |
SECTION 484 | (1) Appeals from a Magistrate, Shari’a and Customary Courts to | Appeals from Magistrate Courts |
PART XLIX | SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS | |
SECTION 485 | (1) The offences punishable under the Sections of the Penal Code | Compounding of Offence |
PART L | FEES AND MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS | |
SECTION 486 | Subject to the provisions of this Law, such fees as may be prescribed | Payment of Fees |
SECTION 487 | A Court may, in any proceeding in which good cause appears to the | Suspension of Payment of Fees |
SECTION 488 | The Provisions of this Law relating to fees and to giving of security | State Not Required to Pay Fees |
SECTION 489 | Subject to the provision of this Law, if any, of the Rules of Court, the | Use of Forms in the Appendix |
SECTION 490 | The Chief Judge may make rules in respect of any or all of the | Power to Make Rules of Court |
SECTION 491 | (1) Where no other sanction is provided for in this Law, failure on | Non-compliance and Absence of Express Provisions |
PART LI | INTERPRETATION, SAVINGS AND REPEAL | |
SECTION 492 | (1) Nothing in this Law this Law shall affect the use or validity of | Savings as to Other Forms and Procedures |
SECTION 493 | The Criminal Procedure Code CAP. 43 Laws of the Kaduna State, | Repeal |
Kaduna State Administration of Criminal Justice Rules, 2024
ORDER NOS | PROVISION | MARGINAL NOTES |
---|---|---|
ORDER 1: | (1) These Rules shall apply to all criminal trials including all part-heard criminal cases in the High Courts, Magistrate Courts, Shari’a Courts and Customary Courts with jurisdiction to try criminal matters in Kaduna State. | APPLICATION AND INTERPRETATION |
ORDER 2: | 1. All cases shall commence in the Court by way of Charge or Information, in | COMMENCEMENT OF PROCEEDINGS |
ORDER 3: | 1. The Judge to whom a case is assigned shall cause to be served | ARRAIGNMENT IN THE HIGH COURT |
ORDER 4: | 1. Where a case has been filed, it shall be moved to the Chief Judge or Chief | CASE MANAGEMENT HEARING |
ORDER 5: | 1. Where the Defendant confirms service of the charge or plea form, the | PLEA |
ORDER 6: | 1. It shall be the duty of all parties to disclose to each other and the Court, | DISCLOSURE AND DISCOVERY |
ORDER 7: | 1. The Role of the Court: | CASE SCHEDULING AND NOTIFICATION |
ORDER 8: | 1. The Court Criminal Process Unit (CPU) The Criminal Process Unit | ROLES AND RESPONSIBILITIES OF OTHER STAKEHOLDERS IN SCHEDULING AND NOTIFICATION |
ORDER 9: | The Role of the Court: | VIRTUAL HEARING |
ORDER 10: | 1. The Chief Judge may designate Criminal Courts to hear and determine | DESIGNATION OF CRIMINAL COURTS |
ORDER 11: | 1. All information relating to cases shall be treated as confidential, except | CONFIDENTIALITY |
ORDER 12: | 1. The remand of a suspect who is not charged with an offence but awaiting | REMAND PROCEEDINGS |
ORDER 13: | 1. A Defendant admitted to bail may be required to produce such Surety or | SURETIES |
ORDER 14: | 1. Priority shall be given to criminal trials over all other cases, in the listing and | TRIAL |
ORDER 15: | 1. Where evidence is adduced by the Prosecution to prove its case during trial | VOLUNTARINESS OF CONFESIONAL STATEMENT |
ORDER 16: | 1. Where a plea of ‘Not Guilty’ has been taken or entered for the Defendant | OPENING ADDRESSES |
ORDER 17: | 1. The Court may, on its own motion or on the application of the | NO CASE SUBMISSION |
ORDER 18: | 1. Where a Defendant who has been granted bail by the court and who had | TRIAL IN ABSENTIA |
ORDER 19: | 1. The Court shall have the power to: | FILING OF WRITTEN ADDRESSES |
ORDER 20: | 1. An application for the transfer of a case shall not act as a Stay of | TRANSFER OF CASES |
ORDER 21: | 1. An application for Stay of Proceedings in respect of a criminal case before | STAY OF PROCEEDINGS |
ORDER 22: | 1. Where Court orders that notices be served on parties, such notices may be served | NOTICES |
ORDER 23: | 1. Where in these Rules or in the Law, any application is authorised to be | MOTIONS AND OTHER APPLICATIONS |
ORDER 24: | 1. The Chief Judge may inaugurate a Committee of the Kaduna State | DECLOGGING OF COURT |
ORDER 25: | 1. The plea bargain hearing shall commence pursuant to Section 269(4) of the | PLEA BARGAINING |
ORDER 26: | 1. Judges, Magistrates, Alkalis and Judges of the Customary Court shall take | CONDUCT OF COUNSEL AND THE COURT |
ORDER 27: | 1. Judges, Magistrates, Alkalis, Judges of the Customary Court and the | DATA GOVERNANCE AND MANAGEMENT |
ORDER 28: | 1. The High Court shall ensure that its record keeping practices comply with | COURTS RECORDS MANAGEMENT |
ORDER 29: | 1. Aperson who is dissatisfied with the service provided by a criminal justice | JUSTICE SERVICE COMPLAINT MECHANISM |
ORDER 30: | 1. | COORDINATION AMONGST STAKEHOLDERS IN THE CRIMINAL JUSTICE SYSTEMS |
ORDER 31: | 1. Where a Counsel breaches or encourages his client to breach any provision | SANCTIONS |
ORDER 32: | These Rules may be cited as the KADUNA STATE ADMINISTRATION OF | CITATION |
SCHEDULE ONE: | CASE MANAGEMENT FORM
| CASE MANAGEMENT FORM |
SCHEDULE TWO: | PLEA BARGAIN AGREEMENT i. This plea bargain agreement shall be in writing. | PLEA BARGAIN AGREEMENT |
SCHEDULE THREE: | VIRTUAL HEARING FORM Case Number: ……………………………………………. | VIRTUAL HEARING FORM |
SCHEDULE FOUR: | CASE PROGRESS REPORT 1. The Case Progress Report shall be filed by the parties not later than | CASE PROGRESS REPORT |
SCHEDULE FIVE: | CASE CLOSURE REPORT 1. The Case Closure Report shall be filed by the parties not later than | CASE CLOSURE REPORT |
SCHEDULE SIX: | RECORDS MANAGEMENT POLICY 1.0 Records Management Policy | RECORDS MANAGEMENT POLICY |
SCHEDULE SEVEN: | Data Governance and Management Policy Table of Contents | Data Governance and Management Policy |
SCHEDULE 10: | PRACTICE DIRECTION ON REMAND PROCEEDINGS PRACTICE DIRECTION KADUNA STATE FOR EFFICIENT IMPLEMENTATION OF REMAND PROCEEDINGS UNDER THE ADMINISTRATION OF CRIMINAL JUSTICE LAW 2017 TITLE: PRACTICE DIRECTION FOR EFFICIENT IMPLEMENTATION OF | Commencement: |
ORDER 1 | 1. The objectives of these Practice Directions are to – | OBJECTIVES AND GUIDING PRINCIPLES |
ORDER 2 | These practice directions shall apply to the Courts when considering any | APPLICATION OF PRACTICE DIRECTION |
ORDER 3 | 1. The power to remand a suspect pursuant to provisions of Part XXXI of | POWER TO REMAND |
ORDER 4 | 1. An application for remand should be brought within 48 hours or within | TIME FOR MAKING APPLICATION FOR REMAND |
ORDER | 1. The application for remand shall be made exparte in the prescribed | MODE OF APPLICATION FOR REMAND |
ORDER 6 | 1. Before granting an application for remand, the Court shall examine the | REQUIREMENTS FOR REMAND |
ORDER 7 | 1. The initial order for remand of a suspect shall be for a period not | INITIAL ORDER FOR REMAND |
ORDER 8 | 1. The grant of application for extension of remand is at the discretion of | SUBSEQUENT ORDERS FOR REMAND |
ORDER 9 | 1. Where the initial period or the first extension of remand has expired | DETENTION OF SUSPECT BEYOND THE PERIOD OF REMAND ORDER |
ORDER 10 | The Judge, Magistrate, Alkali and Customary Court Judge shall keep a | OBLIGATION OF JUDICIAL OFFICERS TO REPORT A REMAND ORDER |
ORDER 11 | The Court shall not entertain an application for remand in respect of an | RESTRICTION ON APPLICATIO |
ORDER 12 | 1. Where a suspect is held in custody in any custodial centre or other | APPLICATION BY NIGERIAN CORRECT |
ORDER 13 | 1. The Chief Judge/Grand Khadi/President of the Customary Court of Appeal | POWER TO DESIGNATE THE SITTING |
ORDER 14 | 1. Where a court grants a remand order, the following shall be included on | PARTICULARS OF A REMAND |
ORDER 15 | The Court which has made an order for remand of a suspect may on its own | -AUTHORITY OF THE COURT TO ACT SUO MOTO |
INTERPRETATION | In these Practice Directions, unless the context otherwise requires: | INTERPRETATION |
Penal Code Law of Kaduna State, 2017
SECTIONS | PROVISIONS | END NOTES |
---|---|---|
Section 1 | This Law is cited as the Kaduna State Penal Code Law, 2017.. | Short Title. |
Section 2 | This Law comes into operation on the 29th day of May, 2017. | Commencement. |
Section 3 | In this Law, unless the context otherwise requires: “Act” denotes a series of acts as well as a single act. | Interpretations |
Section 4 | 4. Every person shall be liable to punishment under this Law for every act or omission contrary to the provisions thereof for which he shall be guilty within the State. | Punishment for Offences Committed in the State. |
Section 5 | (1). Where, by the provisions of any law of the State, the doing of any act or the making of any omission is made an offence, those provisions shall apply to every person who is in the State at the time of his doing the act or making the omission. | Offences Against Laws of the State |
Section 6 | (1) When by this Law any act is declared to be lawful, no Civil Remedies action shall be brought in respect thereof. | Civil Remedies |
Section 7 | Nothing in this Law shall affect the authority of Courts of record Contempt of Court | Contempt of Court |
Section 8 | A person is presumed, unless the contrary is proved, to have Common Knowledge of any material fact if such fact is a matter of common knowledge. | Common Knowledge |
Section 9 | A person who does an act in a state of intoxication is presumed to have the same knowledge as he would have had if he had not been intoxicated. | Presumption of Knowledge of an Intoxicated Person. |
Section 10 | Nothing is an offence which is done by any person who is justified by law, or who by reason of a mistake of fact and not by reason of a mistake of law, in good faith, believes himself to be justified by law in doing it. | Act Done by Person Bound or Justified by Law |
Section 11 | Nothing is an offence which is done by a person when acting judicially as a Court of justice or as a member of a Court of justice in the exercise of any power which is or which in good faith he believes to be given to him by Law. | Act of Court of justice |
Section 12 | Nothing which is done in pursuance of or which is warranted by | Act Done Pursuant to the Judgment or Order of Court |
Section 13 | Nothing is an offence which is done by accident or misfortune | Accident in Doing a Lawful Act |
Section 14 | (1) Nothing is an offence by reason of any injury which it | Act Likely to Cause Injury, But Done Without Criminal Intent and to Prevent Other Injury or to Benefit Person Injured |
Section 15 | No act is an offence which is done: | Age of culpability. |
Section 16 | . Nothing is an offence which is done by a person who, at the time of doing it, by reason of unsoundness of mind, is incapable of knowing the nature of the act, or that he is doing what is either wrong, or contrary to the Law. | Act of a Person of Unsound Mind |
Section 17 | Nothing is an offence which is done by a person who, at the time of doing it, is by reason of intoxication caused by something administered to him without his knowledge or against his will, incapable of knowing the nature of the act, o that he is doing what is either wrong, or contrary to Law. | Involuntary Intoxication |
Section 18 | (1). No act is an offence by reason of the injury it has caused to the person or property of any person who, being eighteen Years or above, has voluntarily and with understanding given his consent express or implied to the act. | .Act Not Intended to Cause Death or Grievous Bodily Harm Done by Consent |
Section 19 | Nothing, which is not intended to cause death, is an offence by reason of any harm which it may cause, or be intended by the doer to cause, or be known by the doer to be likely to cause, to any person for whose benefit it is done in good faith, and who has given a consent, whether express or implied, to suffer that harm, or to take the risk of that harm. | .Act Not Intended to Cause Death Done by Consent for a Person’s Benefit em> |
Section 20 | No communication made in good faith is an offence by reason of any harm to the person to whom it is made, if it is made for the benefit of that person. | .Communication Made in Good Faith |
Section 21 | 21 (1). Except culpable homicide and offences against the state punishable with death, no act is an offence which is done by a person who is compelled to do it by threat which at the time of doing it reasonably causes the apprehension that instant death to that person will otherwise be the consequence. | Act to Which a Person is Compelled by Threats . |
Section 22 | Nothing is an offence which is done in the lawful exercise of the right of private defence. | Things Done in Private Defence. |
Section 23 | a) his own body and the body of any other person against any offence affecting the human body; or | .Right of Private Defence |
Section 24 | When an act, which would otherwise be a certain offence is not that offence by reason of tender age, the want of maturity of understanding, the unsoundness of mind or the involuntary intoxication of the person doing that act or by reason of any misconception on the part of that person, every person has the same right of private defence against that act which he would have if the act were that offence. | Right of Private Defence Against Act of a Person of Unsound Mind etc. . |
Section 25 | The right of private defence in no case extends to the infliction of more harm than is necessary to inflict for the purpose of defence. | General Limit of Right o Private Defence. |
Section 26 | 26. There is no right of private defence in cases in which there is time to have recourse to the protection of the public authorities. | No Right of Private Defence When Protection of Public Authorities Available. |
Section 27 | 27. There is no right of private defence against an act which does not reasonably cause the apprehension of death or of grievous bodily harm, if done or attempted to be done: | Limitation of Right of Private Defence Against Act of Public Servant. |
Section 28 | 28. The right of private defence of the body extends, under the restrictions mentioned in sections 25 and 26 of this Law, to the voluntary causing of death only when the act to be repelled is of any of the following descriptions, namely: | When Right of Private Defence of the Body Extends to Causing Death. |
Section 29 | 29. The right of private defence of property extends, under the restrictions mentioned in sections 25 and 26 of this Law, to the voluntary causing of death only when the act to be repelled is of any of the following descriptions, namely: | When Right of Private Defence of Property Extends to Causing Death |
Section 30 | 30. If, in the exercise of the right of private defence against an assault which reasonably causes the apprehension of death, the defender be so situated that he cannot effectually exercise that right without risk of harm to an innocent person, his right of private defence extends to the running of that risk. | Right of Private Defence Against Deadly Assault When There is Risk of Harm to Innocent Person. |
Section 31 | .(1) The punishments to which offenders are liable under the Punishment provisions of this Law are: | Punishment. |
Section 32 | 32. No sentence of imprisonment shall be passed on any person Limitation on who in the opinion of the Court is a child. | Limitation on punishments |
Section 33 | 33. When an accused person who has completed his seventh but not completed his eighteenth year of age is convicted by a Court of any offence, the Court may, instead of passing the sentence prescribed by law, deal with such accused person in accordance with the provisions of the Child Rights Law. | Special Provision for Child Offenders. |
Section 34 | 34. Where no sum is expressed to which a fine may extend, the amount of fine to which the offender is liable is unlimited but shall not exceed the jurisdiction of the Court imposing it and shall not be excessive. | Amount of Fine |
Section 35 | 35. Whenever an offender is sentenced to a fine with or without imprisonment under this Law, the Court which sentences the offender may direct that in default of payment of the fine, the offender shall be committed to prison for a certain term, which term shall not be in excess of any other term of imprisonment to which he may have been sentenced or to which he may be liable under a commutation of a sentence. | Sentence of imprisonment for default of payment of fine |
Section 36 | 36. If an offence is punishable with imprisonment and fine, the Court may direct that in default of payment of fine, the offender shall be imprisoned in accordance with the scale of imprisonment for non payment of fine in the fourth schedule of the Administration of Criminal Justice Law. | Imprisonment in Default of Payment of Fine. |
Section 37 | 37. Where a fine or any part thereof remains unpaid, the offender or his estate, if he is dead, is not discharged from liability to pay the fine or the unpaid part thereof. | Fine Not Discharged by Death. |
Section 38 | 38. When the same act falls within the definition of more than one offence, or when an offence consists of a series of acts each of which or any one or more of which constitute the same or some other offence, the offender shall not, unless it be otherwise expressly provided, be punished with a more severe punishment than the Court which tries him could award for any one of such offences. | Limit of Punishment When Act Within Definition of More Than One Offence or When Offence Made up of Several Offences. |
Section 39 | . (1) Any Person who is convicted of an offence under this Law, may be adjudged to make compensation to any person injured by his offence and such compensation may be either in addition to or in substitution for any other punishment. | Compensation. |
Section 40 | . (1) A sentence of caning may be passed by any Court, whether trying a case summarily or otherwise on any male offender in lieu of or in addition to any other punishment to which he may be liable for any offence not punishable with death. | Sentence of Caning. |
Section 41 | When a criminal act is done by two or more persons in furtherance of the common intention of all, each of such persons is liable for that act in the same manner as if it were done by him alone. | Act Done by Several Persons in Furtherance of Common Intention. |
Section 42 | Whenever an act, which is criminal only by reason of its being | When Such an Act is Criminal by Reason of its Being Done With a Criminal Knowledge or Intention . |
Section 43 | When an offence is committed by means of several acts, | Co-operation by Doing One of Several Acts Constituting an Offence . |
Section 44 | Where two or more persons are engaged or concerned in the | Persons Concerned in Criminal Act May be Guilty of Different Offence . |
Section 45 | A person abets the doing of a thing who: | Abetment Defined. |
Section 46 | A person abets an offence if he helps or instigates either the | Abetment of Offence Defined. |
Section 47 | Whoever abets any offence shall, if the act abetted is | Abetment if the Act Abetted is Committed in Consequence and Where No Express Provision is Made for its Punishment. |
Section 48 | Whoever abets the commission of an offence shall, if the person abetted does the act with a different intention or knowledge from that of the abettor, be punished with the punishment provided for the offence which would have been committed if the act had been done with the intention or knowledge of the abettor and with no other. | Abetment if Person Abetted Does Act With Different Intention From That of Abettor |
Section 49 | When an act is abetted and a different act is done and the act | .Liability of Abettor When One Act Abetted and Different Act Done |
Section 50 | If the act for which the abettor is liable under Section 49 is | Liability of Abettor for an Effect Caused by the Act Abetted Different From That Intended by Abettor |
Section 51 | When an act is abetted with the intention on the part of the | Abettor Present When Offence Committed Liable as Principal . |
Section 52 | Whenever any person who, if absent would be liable to be | Abetment of Offence Punishable With Death or Imprisonment for Life if Offence Not Committed . |
Section 53 | (1) Whoever abets the commission of an offence punishable with death or imprisonment for life shall, if that offence is not committed in consequence of the abetment and no express provision is made by this Law or by any other law for the time being in force for the punishment of such abetment, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Five Years and shall also be liable to a fine of not less than Two Hundred Thousand Naira. | Inability of abetter for an effect caused by the act abetted different from that intended by abetter.. |
Section 54 | (1) Whoever abets an offence punishable with imprisonment shall, if that offence is not committed in consequence of the abetment and no express provision is made in this Law or any law for the time being in force for the punishment of such abetment, be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend to one fourth of the longest term provided for the offence or with such fine as is provided for that offence or both. | Abetment of Offence Punishable With Imprisonment if Offence is Not Committed . |
Section 55 | Whoever abets the commission of an offence by the public generally or by any member or class of persons exceeding ten, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Three years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Abetting Commission of Offence by the Public or by More than Ten Persons . |
Section 56 | Whoever administers, or takes, or is present at and consents to the administering of any oath or engagement in the nature of an oath, purporting to bind the person who uses it to commit any offence or to refrain from disclosing to any lawful authority the commission of an offence shall be punished: | Administering Unlawful Oaths |
Section 57 | . Whoever attempts to commit an offence punishable with imprisonment or to cause such an offence to be committed and in such attempt does any act towards the commission of the offence shall, where no express provision is made by this Law or any law for the time being in force for the punishment of such attempt, be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend to one half of the longest term provided for that offence or with such fine as is provided for the offence or both. | Attempt to Commit an Offence Punishable With Imprisonment. |
Section 58 | . (1) When two or more persons agree to do or cause to be done: | Criminal Conspiracy Defined |
Section 59 | (1) Whoever is a party to a criminal conspiracy to commit an offence punishable with death or with imprisonment shall, where no express provision is made in this Law for the punishment of such a conspiracy, be punished in the same manner as if he had abetted such offence. | Punishment for Criminal Conspiracy. |
Section 60 | . A society is an unlawful society if proscribed or declared by | Unlawful Society Defined . |
Section 61 | Whoever manages, sponsors or finances, aids or abets, or is a member of an unlawful society, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Seven Years and with a fine of at least one hundred thousand Naira or both. | Punishment for participating in Unlawful Society |
Section 62 | Whoever, by reason or by means of his employment as a public | Breach of Official Trust Defined. |
Section 63 | Whoever commits a breach of official trust shall: | Punishment for Breach of Official Trust |
Section 64 | An assembly of two or more persons is designated unlawfu assembly if the common object of the persons composing that assembly is: | Member of Unlawful Assembly Defined |
Section 65 | Whoever being aware of fact which renders any assembly an | Membership of Unlawful Assembly Defined |
Section 66 | Whoever is a member of an unlawful assembly shall be | Punishment for Membership of Unlawful Assembly |
Section 67 | Whoever being a member of an unlawful assembly armed with | Joining Unlawful Assembly Armed With Offensive Weapon |
Section 68 | Whoever joins or remains in an unlawful assembly knowing that | Joining or Remaining in Unlawful Assembly Knowing it Has Been Commanded to Disperse |
Section 69 | Whenever force or violence is used by an unlawful assembly or | Rioting defined |
Section 70 | Whoever is guilty of rioting shall be punished with Punishment for Rioting | Punishment for Rioting |
Section 71 | Whoever is guilty of rioting when armed with an offensive | Rioting Armed With Offensive Weapon |
Section 72 | If an offence is committed by any member of an unlawful assembly in prosecution of the common object of that assembly, every person, who at the time of the committing that offence is a member of the assembly, is guilty of that offence. | Every member of an Unlawful Assembly is Guilty of Offence Committed in Prosecution of Common Object |
Section 73 | Whoever promotes or does any act with intent to assist the | Promoter of an Unlawful Assembly Liable as a Member |
Section 74 | Whoever joins or remains in any assembly of two or more | Joining or Remaining in Assembly of Two or More Persons Knowing That it Has Been Commanded to Disperse |
Section 75 | Whoever wears, carries or displays in public any emblem, flag, article of clothing or other token or device in such manner or on such occasion or in such circumstances as: | Wearing and Carrying of Emblem, Flag etc. |
Section 76 | Whoever assaults or threatens to assault or obstructs or | Obstructing Public Servant When Suppressing Riot, etc. |
Section 77 | Whoever disturbs the public peace shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than Six Months or with fine of not less than Twenty Thousand Naira or both. | Disturbance of Public Peace |
Section 78 | (1) Whoever does any act with intent to cause or which is likely to cause a breach of the peace or disturb the public peace, commits an offence which on summary conviction is liable to imprisonment for a term of not less than two (2) years and twelve (12) strokes of the cane. | Inciting Disturbance |
Section 79 | Whoever, being or expecting to be a public servant accepts or obtains or agrees to accept or attempts to obtain from any person for himself or for any other person any bribe whatsoever, whether pecuniary or otherwise than lawful remuneration, as a motive or reward: | Public Servant Taking Bribe in Respect of Official Act |
Section 80 | Whoever accepts or obtains or agrees to accept or attempts to in Order to obtain from any person for himself or for any other person any Influence bribe whatsoever whether pecuniary or otherwise as a motive or reward for inducing by corrupt or illegal means any public servant: | Taking Bribe in Order to Influence Public Servant |
Section 81 | Whoever being a public servant, in respect of whom an offence | Abetment by Public Servant of Offence Mentioned in Sections 81 – 88 and 148 |
Section 82 | (1) Whoever offers or gives bribe whatsoever whether pecuniary or otherwise in the circumstances and for any of the purposes mentioned in sections 80 and 81 shall be punished with imprisonment of not less than Three Years and with fine of not less than three times the amount of the bribe. | Offering or giving bribe to public servants |
Section 83 | . (1) Whoever being a public servant accepts or obtains or agrees to accept or attempts to obtain for himself or for any other person any valuable item without consideration or for a consideration which he knows to be inadequate: | Public Servant Obtaining Valuable Item Without Consideration from Person Concerned in Proceeding or Business Transacted by Such Public Servant |
Section 84 | Whoever in any of the circumstances mentioned in section 84 | Offering or Giving Valuable Item Without Consideration |
Section 85 | Whoever knowingly profits by any bribe or benefit obtained in | Third Person Profiting From Bribery |
Section 86 | Whoever being a public servant in his capacity as such | Public Servant Dishonestly Receiving Money or Property Not Due |
Section 87 | Whoever, being a public servant knowingly disobeys any direction of the law to the way in which he is to conduct himself as a public servant intending thereby or knowing himself to be likely thereby: | Public Servant Disobeying Direction of Law With Intent to Cause Injury or to Save Person From Punishment or Property from Forfeiture |
Section 88 | Whoever, being a public servant, and being a public servant | Public Servant Preparing Incorrect Document With Intent to Cause Injury |
Section 89 | Whoever, being a public servant knowing that he is likely to | Public Servant in Judicial Proceedings Acting Contrary to Law . |
Section 90 | 90. Whoever, being a public servant authorised by law to commit persons for trial or to confinement or to keep persons in confinement, commits any person for trial or to confinement or keeps any person in confinement: | Wrongful Committal or Confinement by Public Servant |
Section 91 | Whoever, being a public servant whose duty it is as such public servant to arrest any person or to keep any person in confinement or custody, intentionally omits to arrest such person or intentionally suffers such person to escape or intentionally aids such person in escaping or attempting to escape from such confinement or custody, shall be punished as follows: | Public Servant Intentionally Omitting to Arrest or Aiding Escape. |
Section 92 | Whoever, being a public servant whose duty it is as a public servant to arrest any person or to keep any person in confinement or custody, negligently omits to arrest that person or negligently suffers that person to escape from confinement or custody, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term or not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Public Servant Negligently Omitting to Arrest or Aiding Escape |
Section 93 | Whoever, being a public servant wilfully omits to perform any | Public Servant Causing Danger by Omitting to Perform his Dut. |
Section 94 | Whoever being a public servant wrongfully abandons his duties | Abandonment of Duty by Public Servant. |
Section 95 | Whoever, being a public servant and being legally bound as a | Public Servant Unlawfully Purchasing Property . |
Section 96 | Whoever pretends to hold any particular office as a public | False Presentation of a Public Servant. |
Section 97 | (a) Whoever purports to appoint, assign or confer any post, function or responsibility to any person which is within the power of the State Government or Local Government to appoint, assign or confer shall be punished with imprisonment of not less than Three Years and with fine of not less than one hundred thousand Naira. | . |
Section 98 | Whoever not belonging to a certain class of public servants | Wearing Attire or Carrying Token Used by Public Servant. |
Section 99 | Whoever absconds in order to avoid being served with a summons, notice or order proceeding from any public servant legally competent to issue such summons, notice or order, shall be punished: | Absconding to avoid service of summons, notice or order. |
Section 100 | Whoever in any manner: | Preventing Service or Publication of Summons, etc. . |
Section 101 | Whoever, having been required by a summons, notice, order or proclamation proceeding from any public servant legally competent to issue the same to attend in person or by an agent at a certain time and place, intentionally and without reasonable cause refuses or omits to attend at the place and time or depart from that place before the time at which it is awful for him to depart, shall be punished: | Failure to Attend in Obedience to an Order From Public Servant |
Section 102 | Whoever, having been required by a summons, notice, order or proclamation proceeding from a public servant legally competent to issue the same to produce or deliver up any document or other thing, intentionally omits so to produce or deliver up the same, shall be punished: | Failure to Produce Document to Public Servant |
Section 103 | Whoever, being legally bound to give any notice or to furnish information on any subject to any public servant, intentionally omits to give such notice or to furnish such information in the manner and at the time required by law, shall be punished: | Failure to Give Notice or Information to Public Servant |
Section 104 | Whoever, being legally bound to furnish information on any subject to any public servant as such, furnishes as true information on the subject which he knows or has reason to believe to be false, shall be punished- | Furnishing False Information |
Section 105 | Whoever gives to any public servant any information which he knows or believes to be false, intending thereby to cause or knowing it to be likely that he will thereby cause such public servant: | Giving False Information With Intent to Mislead a Public Servant |
Section 106 | (1) Whoever refuses to bind himself by an oath or affirmation to state the truth when required to do so by a public servant legally competent to require that he shall so bind himself, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Six Months or with fine of not less than Ten Thousand Naira or both. | Refusing Oath or Affirmation When Duly Required by Public Servant to Make it |
Section 107 | Whoever, being legally bound to answer questions put to him | Refusing to Answer Public Servant Authorised to Question to Make it |
Section 108 | Whoever refuses to sign any statement made by him when Refusing to Sign Statement | Refusing to Sign Statement |
Section 109 | Whoever offers any resistance to the seizure of any property by | Resistance to Seizure of Property by Lawful Authority of Public Servant |
Section 110 | Whoever intentionally obstructs any sale of property offered for | Obstructing Sale of Property Offered for Sale by Authority of Public Servant |
Section 111 | Whoever, when any property has been attached or taken by the | Removing Property Under Lawful Seizure |
Section 112 | Whoever at any sale of property held by the lawful authority of | Illegal Purchase or Bid for Property Offered for Sale by Authority of Public Servant |
Section 113 | . Whoever voluntarily obstructs any public servant in the discharge of his public function, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Six Months or with a fine of not less than Ten Thousand Naira or both. | Obstructing Public Servant in discharge of Function |
Section 114 | Whoever, being legally bound to render or furnish assistance to | Failing to Assist Public Servant When Bound by Law to Assist |
Section 115 | Whoever, knowing that by an order promulgated by a public servant lawfully empowered to promulgate such order, he is directed to abstain from a certain act, or to take certain action with respect to certain property in his possession or under his management, disobeys such direction, shall: | Disobedience to Order Duly Promulgated by Public Servant |
Section 116 | Whoever, holds out any threat of injury to any public servant or | Threat of Injury to Public Servant |
Section 117 | Whoever, holds out any threat of injury to any person for the | Threat of Injury to Induce Person to Refrain from Applying for Protection to Public Servant |
Section 118 | Whoever, intentionally insults or causes any interruption to any | Intentional Insult or Interruption to Public Servant Sitting in Judicial Proceeding |
Section 119 | Whoever, being legally bound by an oath or by any express provision of law to state the truth or being bound by law to make a declaration upon any subject, makes any statement, verbally or otherwise, which is false in a material particular and which he either knows or believes to be false or does not believe to be true, is said to give false evidence. | Giving False Evidence Defined |
Section 120 | . Whoever causes any circumstance to exist or makes any false entry in any book or record or makes any document containing a statement intending that such circumstance, false entry or false statement may appear in evidence or be used in a judicial proceeding or in a proceeding taken by law before a public servant or before an arbitrator and that such circumstance, false entry or false statement so appearing in evidence or so used may cause any person, who in such proceeding is to form an opinion upon the circumstance, entry or statement, to entertain an erroneous opinion touching any point material to the result of such proceeding, is said to fabricate false evidence. | |
Section 121 | (1) Whoever intentionally gives false evidence in any stage of a judicial proceeding or fabricates false evidence for the purpose of it being used in any stage of a judicial proceeding, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than Seven Years and shall also be liable to a fine of not less than One Hundred and Fifty Thousand Naira. | Punishment for False Evidence |
Section 122 | (1) Whoever gives or fabricates false evidence intending to thereby to cause or knowing it to be likely that he will thereby cause any person to be convicted of an offence which is punishable with death, shall be punished with Imprisonment for a term which may extend to imprisonment for life and shall also be liable to a fine of not less than one Million Naira. | Giving False Evidence to Procure Conviction in Capital Offence |
Section 123 | Whoever gives or fabricates false evidence intending thereby to | Giving False Evidence to Procure Conviction of Offence Punishable With Imprisonment |
Section 124 | Whoever uses or attempts to use as true or genuine evidence | Using Evidence Known to be False |
Section 125 | Whoever issues or signs any certificate required by law to be | Issuing or Signing False Evidence |
Section 126 | Whoever uses or attempts to use any certificate mentioned in | Using as True a Certificate Known to be False |
Section 127 | (1) Whoever in any declaration made or subscribed by him, which declaration any Court of justice or any public servant or other person is bound or authorized by law to receive as evidence of any fact, makes any statement, which is false and which he either knows or believes to be false or does not believe to be true, concerning any point material to the object for which the declaration is made or used, shall be punished in the same manner as if he gave false evidence. | False Statement in Declaration Which is by Law Receivable as Evidence |
Section 128 | Whoever knowingly makes a false translation of the evidence of a witness or of the statement of an accused person or of a party to a civil suit or makes a false translation or copy of any document with the intention that such translation or copy shall be used in any manner in any judicial proceeding or knowing that it is likely to be so used, and whoever knowingly uses such translation or copy in any manner in any judicial proceeding, shall be punished in the same manner as if he gave false evidence. | False Translation |
Section 129 | Whoever secretes or destroys any document, which he may be | Destruction of Document to Prevent its Production as Evidence |
Section 130 | Whoever, knowing or having reason to believe that an offence has been committed, causes any evidence of the commission of the offence to disappear with the intention of screening the offender from legal punishment, or with a like intention of intending to prevent his arrest gives any information in respect of the offence which he knows or believes to be false or harbours or conceals a person whom he knows or has reason to believe to be the offender, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Five Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred and Fifty Thousand Naira or with both. | Causing Disappearance of Evidence of Offence or Giving False Information 0n Screen Offender |
Section 131 | (1) Whoever accepts or attempts to obtain or agrees to accept any bribe for himself or any other person or any restitution of property to himself or any other person in consideration of his concealing an offence or of his screening any person from lawful punishment for any offence or of his not proceeding against any person for the purpose of bringing him to lawful punishment, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Five Years and with fine of not less than One Hundred and Fifty Thousand Naira or with both. | Taking Bribe to Screen an Offender from Punishment |
Section 132 | (1) Whoever gives or causes or offers or agrees to give or cause any bribe to any other person or to restore or cause the restoration of any property to any other person, in consideration of that other person’s concealing an offence or of his screening any person from lawful punishment for any offence or of his not proceeding against any person for the purpose of bringing him to lawful punishment, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Five Years and with fine of not less than One Hundred and Fifty Thousand Naira o with both. | Offering Bribe in Consideration of Screening Offender |
Section 133 | Whoever knowing or having reason to believe that any person | Penalty for Harbouring Robber or Brigand |
Section 134 | Whoever intentionally offers any resistance or illegal obstruction to the lawful arrest of any other person or rescues or attempts to rescue any other person from any confinement or custody in which that person is lawfully detained shall be punished: | Resistance or Obstruction to Lawful Arrest of Another Person |
Section 135 | Whoever intentionally offers any resistance or illegal obstruction | Resistance or Obstruction by a Person to his Lawful Arrest or Escape |
Section 136 | Whoever in any case not provided for in section 136 | Resistance or Obstruction to Lawful Arrest or Escape, in Cases Not Provided for by Section 136 |
Section 137 | Whoever, with intent to prevent any property of himself or o any other person or any other interest therein: | Fraudulent Removal of Property to Prevent Lawful Seizure or Execution |
Section 138 | Whoever fraudulently causes or suffers a decree or order to be | Fraudulently Suffering Decree or Order for Sum Not Due |
Section 139 | Whoever fraudulently obtains a decree or order against any | Fraudulently Obtaining Decree For Sum Not Due |
Section 140 | Whoever dishonestly or fraudulently signs, executes or becomes | Dishonest or Fraudulent Execution of Deed of Transfer Containing Statement or Consideration |
Section 141 | Whoever, knowing or having reason to believe that an offence | Giving False Information Respecting an Offence |
Section 142 | . (1) Whoever impersonates another, whether that other is an actual or fictitious person, and in such assumed character makes any admission or statement or causes any process to be issued or stands as surety, or does any other act in any suit or criminal prosecution, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Three Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred and Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Impersonation |
Section 143 | Any person who uses or deals with any document which has | Impersonation of a Person Named in a Certificate |
Section 144 | . Any person to whom any document has been issued by lawful authority certifying him to be a person possessed of any qualification recognized by Law for any purpose, or to be the holder of any office, or to be entitled to exercise any profession, trade, or business, or to be entitled to any right or privilege, to enjoy any rank or status, sells, gives or lends the document to another person with intent that, that other person may represent himself to be the person named in it, is guilty of an offence and shall be punished with imprisonment of not less than Three Years or with fine of not less than fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Lending Certificate for Impersonation |
Section 145 | Any person who, with the purpose of obtaining any | Impersonation of Person Named in a Testimonial or Character |
Section 146 | Any person to whom any document in the nature of a | Lending Testimonial for Impersonation |
Section 147 | Whoever with intent to cause injury to any person institutes or causes to be instituted any criminal proceedings against that person or falsely charges any person with having committed an offence knowing that there is no just or lawful ground for such proceedings or charge against that person shall be punished: | False Charge of Offence Made With Intent to Injure Lending Testimonial for Impersonation |
Section 148 | Whoever receives or agrees or consents to take any bribe under | Receiving Bribe to Help to Recover Stolen Property |
Section 149 | Whoever with intent to influence the course of justice in any civil or criminal proceeding does any act whereby the civil hearing, trial or decision of any matter in that proceeding may be prejudiced, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Influencing the Course of Justice |
Section 150 | (1) A person is guilty of public nuisance who does an act or is guilty of an illegal omission which causes any common injury, danger or annoyance to the public or to the people in general who dwell or occupy property in the vicinity or which must necessarily cause injury, obstruction, danger or annoyance to persons who may have occasion to use any public right. | Public Nuisance Defined |
Section 151 | Whoever smokes in a public place is guilty of an offence, and Smoking in Public Place | Smoking in Public Place |
Section 152 | Whoever adulterates any food or drink or abstracts from any | Sale of Food or Drink Not Corresponding to Description |
Section 153 | Whoever sells any article of food or drink which is not of the | Adulteration of Food or Drink Intended for Sale |
Section 154 | Whoever sells or offers or exposes for sale any article of food or drink, with which any admixture has been fraudulently made to increase the bulk, weight or measure of such article or to conceal the inferior quality thereof, or any article of food or drink, from which any part has been intentionally abstracted so as to affect, injuriously, its quality, substance or nature, without notice to the purchaser, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Three Years or with fine of not less than Two Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Sale of Adulterated Food or Drink |
Section 155 | Whoever sells or offers or exposes for sale as food or drink any Sale of Noxious Food or | Sale of Noxious Food or Drink |
Section 156 | Whoever adulterates any drug or medical preparation in such a | Adulteration of Drug |
Section 157 | Whoever, knowing any drug or medical preparation to have | Sale of Adulterated Drug |
Section 158 | Whoever knowingly sells or offers or exposes for sale or issues from a dispensary for medicinal purposes any drug or medical preparation as a different drug or medical preparation, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Seven Years or with fine of not less than Five Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Sale of Drug as a Different Drug or Preparation |
Section 159 | Whoever voluntarily corrupts or fouls the water of any public well or reservoir or other public water supply so as to render it less fit for the purpose for which it is ordinarily used, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Five Years or with fine of not less than Five Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Fouling Water of Public Well or Reservoir |
Section 160 | Whoever voluntarily vitiates the atmosphere in any place so as | Making Atmosphere Noxious to Health |
Section 161 | . Whoever exhibits any false light, mark or buoy intending or knowing it to be likely that such exhibition will mislead any navigator, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Five Years or with fine of not less than Five Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Exhibition of False Light, Mark or Buo |
Section 162 | Whoever by doing any act or by omitting to keep in order any property in his possession or under his charge causes obstruction to any person in any public way or public line of navigation, shall be punished with imprisonment of not less than Five Years or with fine of not less than Five Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Obstruction on Public W y or Line of Navigation |
Section 163 | Whoever being an employee engaged in any work connected with the public health or safety or with any service of public utility ceases from such work in pre-arranged agreement with any other such employee without giving his employer fifteen days notice of his intention so to do, shall, if the intention or effect of such cessation is to interfere with the performance of any general service connected with public health, safety or utility to an extent which will cause injury or damage or grave inconvenience to the community, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Three Months or with a fine of Twenty Thousand Naira or both. | Employees Engaged on Work of Public Utility Ceasing Work Without Notice |
Section 164 | Whoever does any act in a manner so rash or negligent as to endanger human life or to be likely to cause bodily harm or injury to any person or property, or knowingly or negligently omits to take such order with any property or substance in his possession or under his control or with any operations under his control as is sufficient to guard against probable danger to human life from such property, substance or operations, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Negligent Conduct Causing Danger to Person or Property |
Section 165 | Whoever knowingly or negligently omits to control any anima in his possession sufficiently to guard against any probable danger to human life or any probable danger of grievous bodily harm bodily harm from such animal, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Negligent Conduct With Respect to Animal |
Section 166 | Whoever commits a public nuisance in any case not otherwise punishable by this Law, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than six months or with fine of not less than Ten Thousand Naira or both. | Punishment for Public Nuisance in cases not Otherwise Provided for |
Section 167 | Whoever repeats or continues a public nuisance, having been ordered by any public servant who has lawful authority to give such order not to repeat or continue such nuisance, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Five Years or with fine of not ess than Two Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Continuance of Nuisance After Injunction to Discontinue |
Section 168 | Whoever to the annoyance of others does any obscene or indecent act by whatever means to the public, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than Two Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Obscene or Indecent Acts |
Section 169 | 1) Whoever keeps or manages a brothel within a residential area or does same by operating an online website for that purpose shall be punished with imprisonment of not less than Five Years or with fine of not less than Five Hundred Thousand Naira. | Keeping a Brothel |
Section 170 | . (1) Whoever sells or distributes, imports or prints or makes for sale or hire or wilfully exhibits to the public view any obscene book, pamphlet, paper, gramophone record, compact disc, electronic device or similar article, drawing, painting, representation or figure or attempts or offers so to do or has in his possession any such obscene book or other thing for the purpose of sale, distribution or public exhibition, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Sales of Obscene Books, etc |
Section 171 | . (1) Whoever to the annoyance of others sings, recites, utters or reproduces by any mechanical or electronic means any obscene songs or words in or near any public place, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term not exceeding One (1) year or fine of not less than Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Obscene Songs, etc. |
Section 172 | In this chapter: | . |
Section 173 | . (1) Whoever without a valid license, keeps any house or place to which the public are admitted for the purpose of betting or playing any game of chance or keeps any office or place for the purpose of drawing any lottery or assists in the conduct of any such house or place or office without valid license shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not ess than Twenty Five Thousand Naira or both. | Keeping Gaming House or Lottery Office |
Section 174 | 1) Whoever, without any valid license: | Offences Relating to Lotteries |
Section 175 | Whoever cruelly beats, tortures or ill-treats any tamed or domestic animal or any wild animal which has previously been Animals deprived of its liberty or arranges, promotes or organizes fights between cocks, rams or other domestic animals, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Six Months or with a fine of not less than Twenty Five Thousand Naira or both. | Ill-treatment of Domestic |
Section 176 | Whoever wantonly overrides or overdrives or overloads any animal or wantonly employs any animal, which by reason of age, sickness, wounds or infirmity is not in a condition to work, or neglects any animal in such a manner as to cause it unnecessary suffering, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Six Months r or with a fine of not less than Twenty Five Thousand Naira or both. | Over-riding and Neglect of Animal |
Section 177 | On conviction of an offence under section 175 or section 176 | Power to Order Temporary Custody or Destruction of Animal |
Section 178 | Whoever by any means publicly insults or seeks to incite contempt of any religion, by making false statement in such a manner as to be likely to lead to a breach of the peace, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Five Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Insulting or mating Contempt of Religion |
Section 179171 | Whoever unlawfully destroys, damages or defiles any licensed | Vandalizing or Defiling Place of Worship |
Section 180 | Whoever, voluntarily causes disturbance to any assembly | Disturbing Religious Assembly |
Section 181 | Whoever, with the intention of bodily harming the feeling of any | Committing Trespass on Place of Worship or Funeral Ceremony |
Section 182 | Any person who in contravention of this Law: | Offences and Punishment |
Section 183 | (1) Whoever presides or participates in any unlawful trial by ordeal Trial by Ordeal shall be punished: | Trial by Ordeal |
Section 184 | Whoever promotes harmful practice of religion, insults, intimidates or inflicts injury on any person or subjects a female to harmful traditional practice or of any religion or belief shall be punished: | Harmful Practice of Religion and Tradition |
Section 185 | Whoever: | Offences Relating to Witchcraft |
Section 186 | Whoever knowingly has in his possession any fetish or charm | Criminal Charms |
Section 187 | Whoever knowingly eats or receives for the purpose of eating any part of a human body shall be punished: | Cannibalism |
Section 188 | Whoever receives or has in his possession without authority any human part shall be punished with imprisonment for life the duration of the human part found, shall be immaterial. | Unlawful Possession of Human Part |
Section 189 | Whoever causes death: | Culpable Homicide Defined |
Section 190 | Except in the circumstances mentioned in section 191, culpable homicide shall be punished with death: | Culpable Homicide Punishable With Death |
Section 191 | 191 Culpable homicide is not punishable with death: | When Culpable Homicide is Not Punishable With Death |
Section 192 | If a person by doing anything which he intends or knows to be | Culpable Homicide by Causing Death of Person Other Than Person Whose Death Was Intended |
Section 193 | Whoever commits culpable homicide not punishable with death, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Fourteen Years or with life imprisonment. | Culpable Homicide Not Punishable With Death |
Section 194 | Whoever causes the death of any person by doing any act not amounting to culpable homicide but done with the intention of causing bodily harm or grievous bodily harm shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Seven Years or with fine of not less than Five Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Death Caused When Intention is to Cause Bodily Harm or grievous Bodily Harm Only. |
Section 195 | Whoever causes the death of any person by doing any act not | Death cause in act of committing offence. |
Section 196 | Where any child, any insane person, any delirious person, any | Abetment of suicide of child or insane person. |
Section 197 | Whoever abets the commission of suicide, shall be punished. with life imprisonment. | Abetment of suicide. |
Section 198 | Whoever attempts to commit suicide and does any act towards | Attempt to commit suicide |
Section 199 | (1) Whoever does any act not resulting in death with such intention or knowledge and in such circumstance that if he by that act caused death, would be guilty of culpable homicide and shall be punished with imprisonment for life or any less term. | Attempt to commit culpable homicide. |
Section 200 | Whoever does any act with such intention or knowledge and in such circumstances that, if he by that act caused death, shall be guilty of culpable homicide not punishable with death and accordingly, punished: | Attempt to commit culpable homicide not punishable with death |
Section 201 | Whoever voluntarily causes a woman with a child to miscarry | Causing Miscarriage |
Section 202 | Whoever with intent to cause the miscarriage of a woman whether with child or not does any act which causes the death of such woman shall be punished: | Death caused by act done with intent to cause Miscarriage |
Section 203 | Whoever uses force on any woman and thereby unintentionally causes her to miscarry, shall be punished: | Causing miscarriage unintentionall |
Section 204 | Whoever before the birth of any child does any act with the intention of thereby preventing that child from being born alive or causing it to die after its birth and does by such act prevent that child from being born alive or causes it to die after its birth shall, if such an act be not caused in good faith for the purpose of saving the life of the mother, be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Seven Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred and Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Act done with intent to prevent child being born alive or to cause it to die after birth |
Section 205 | Whoever does any act in such circumstance that, if he thereby | Causing death of an unborn child by act amounting to culpable homicide |
Section 206 | (1) Whoever being the father or mother or having the care of a child or an adult, exposes or leaves such child or an adult in any place with the intention of wholly abandoning such child or an adult without any means of sustenance, shelter or protection, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Five Years or with fine of not less than Two Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Abandonment of a child or an adult |
Section 207 | Whoever having the charge or care of a child or an adult and being in a position of authority over him, wilfully ill-treats or neglects him in such way as to cause him suffering shall be punished: | Cruelty to person |
Section 208 | Any person who unlawfully and indecently treats or otherwise | Indecent treatment of a child |
Section 209 | Any person who has sexual intercourse with a child is guilty of an offence and shall be liable to imprisonment for life. | Defilement of a child |
Section 210 | Any person who, with intent to deprive any parent, guardian or other person who has the lawful care or charge of a child, of the possession of such child, or with intent to steal any article on or in custody of such child: | Child stealing |
Section 211 | Any person who, being the parent, guardian or other person having the lawful care or charge of a child or an adult, wilfully and without lawful or reasonable cause deserts the child or an adult and leaves him without means of support, is guilty of an offence, and shall be punished with imprisonment for a term not less than one Year and shall be liable to fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira without prejudice to the recovery of any cost that any other person may have reasonably incurred with respect to the upkeep of the child or the adult: | Desertion of a child or an adult |
Section 212 | (1) Any person who impregnates a woman and fails, refuses or neglects to contribute to maternity related costs from ante-natal to post-natal stages is guilty of an offence and shall be punished with imprisonment of not less than One Year and shall be liable to fine of not less than Two Hundred Thousand Naira without prejudice to the recovery of any cost that any other person may have reasonably incurred in relation to the upkeep of the woman or girl child. | Desertion of Pregnant Woman or Girl Child |
Section 213 | Whoever, by secretly burying or otherwise disposing of the dead body of a child whether such child dies before or after or during its birth, intentionally conceals or endeavours to conceal the birth of such child, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Five Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Concealment of Birth |
Section 214 | It is the duty of every person who, as head of a family, has charge of a child, being a member of his household, to provide the necessaries of life for such child; he shall be held to have caused any consequence which results to injury to the life or death of the child by reason of any omission to perform that duty, whether the child is helpless or not and shall be punished with fine of not less than Ten Thousand Naira or imprisonment for a term not less than Three Months. | Duty of Head of Family |
Section 215 | Whoever causes bodily pain, disease or infirmity to any person is said to cause bodily harm. | Bodily Harm Defined |
Section 216 | The following kinds of harm are designated as grievous: | Grievous Bodily Harm Defined |
Section 217 | Whoever does any act with the intention of thereby causing | Voluntary causing harm defined |
Section 218 | Whoever voluntarily causes harm, if the harm which he intends to cause or knows himself to be likely to cause is grievous harm and if the harm which he causes is grievous harm, is said to voluntarily cause grievous harm. | Voluntarily causing grievous harm defined |
Section 219 | Whoever voluntarily causes harm on grave and sudden provocation, if he neither intends nor knows himself to be likely on provocation to cause harm to any person other than the person who gave the provocation, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than One month or with fine of not less than Ten Thousand Naira or both. | Voluntarily causing harm in provocation |
Section 220 | Whoever voluntarily causes grievous harm on grave and sudden | Voluntarily causing grievous harm on provocation |
Section 221 | Whoever, except in the case provided for by section 219, | Voluntarily causing harm without provocation |
Section 222 | Whoever, except in the case provided for by section 220, | Voluntarily causing grievous harm without provocation |
Section 223 | (1) Whoever, except in the case provided for by section 219, voluntarily causes harm by means of any instrument for shooting, stabbing or cutting or any instrument, which if used as a weapon of offence is likely to cause death, or by means of fire or any heated substance or by means of electricity or by means of any corrosive or explosive substance or by the administration of any poisonous or deleterious substance or by means of any animal, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Seven Years or with a fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Voluntarily causing bodily harm or grievous bodily harm by dangerous means. |
Section 224 | Whoever administers to or causes to be taken by any person | Causing harm by means of poison with intent to commit an offence |
Section 225 | (1) Whoever voluntarily causes harm for the purpose o extorting from any person harm or from any person interested in the person harmed any property or document of title or of constraining the person harm or any person interested in the person harmed to do anything which is illegal or which may facilitate the commission of an offence, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Seven Years and a fine of not less than Two Hundred Thousand Naira. | Voluntarily causing harm to extort property or to constrain to commit an illegal act |
Section 226 | (1) Whoever voluntarily causes harm for the purpose extorting from the person harmed or any person interested in the person bodily harm any confession or any information which may lead to the detection of an offence or misconduct or for the purpose of constraining the person harmed or any person interested in the person harmed to restore or to cause the restoration of any property or document of title or to satisfy any claim or demand or to give information which may lead to the restoration of any property or document of title, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Seven Years and shall also be liable to a fine of not less than Two Hundred Thousand Naira. | Voluntarily causing harm to extort confession or to compel restoration of property |
Section 227 | (1) Whoever voluntarily causes harm to any person being a public servant in the discharge of his duty as such public servant or with intent to prevent or deter that person or any other public servant from discharging his duty as such public servant or in consequence of anything done or attempted to be done by that person in the lawful discharge of his duty as such public servant, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Three Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Voluntarily causing harm or grievous harm to deter public servant from his duty |
Section 228 | (1) Whoever causes harm to any person by doing any act so rashly or negligently as to endanger human life or the personal safety of others, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than One Year, and shall also be liable to a fine of not less than Twenty Five Thousand Naira or both. | Causing harm by act endangering life or personal safety of others |
Section 229 | (1) Whoever voluntarily obstructs any person so as to prevent that person from proceeding in any direction in which that person has a right to proceed, is said to restrain that person wrongfully. | Wrongful restraint defined |
Section 230 | Whoever wrongfully restrains any person in such a manner as to prevent that person from proceeding beyond certain circumscribing limits, is said to confine that person wrongfully. | Wrongful confinement defined |
Section 231 | Whoever wrongfully restrains any person, shall be punished | Wrongful restraint |
Section 232 | Whoever wrongfully confines any person, shall be punished: | Wrongful confinement |
Section 233 | Whoever keeps any person in wrongful confinement knowing | Wrongful confinement after Warrant or Order or Writ issued for production or liberation |
Section 234 | Whoever wrongfully confines any person in such manner as to indicate an intention that the confinement of such person may not be known to any person interested in the person so confined or to any public servant or that the place of such confinement may not be known to or discovered by any such person or public servant as herein before mentioned, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than Twenty Five Thousand in addition to any other punishment to which he may be liable for such wrongful act. | Wrongful confinement in secret |
Section 235 | Whoever wrongfully confines any person for the purpose o | Wrongful confinement to extort property or constrain to commit an illegal act |
Section 236 | Whoever wrongfully confines any person for the purpose o | Wrongful confinement to extort confession or compel restoration of property |
Section 237 | A person is said to use force on another if he causes motion, change of motion or cessation of motion to that other or if he causes any substance to come into contact with any part of the other’s body or with anything which that other is wearing or carrying or with anything so situated that such contact affects that other’s sense of feeling where the person causing any effect abovementioned, causes | Criminal Force Defined |
Section 238 | Whoever intentionally uses force on any person without that Use of Criminal Force person’s consent: | Use of Criminal Force |
Section 239 | Whoever makes any gesture or any preparation intending or knowing it to be likely that such gesture or preparation will cause any person present to apprehend that he who makes that gesture or preparation is about to use criminal force to that person, is said to commit an assault. | Assault defined |
Section 240 | Whoever assaults or uses criminal force on any person otherwise than on grave and sudden provocation given by that person, shall be punished: | Punishment for assault or criminal force without provocation |
Section 241 | Whoever assaults or uses criminal force to any person on grave | Punishment for assault to deter public servant from discharge of his duty |
Section 242 | Whoever assaults or uses criminal force on any person being a | Assault or criminal force or criminal force with provocation |
Section 243 | Whoever assaults or uses criminal force on any woman | Assault or criminal force on woman with intent to outrage modesty |
Section 244 | Whoever assaults or uses criminal force on any person in | Assault or criminal force in attempt to commit theft of property carried by a person |
Section 245 | Whoever assaults or uses criminal force on any person in | Assault or criminal force in attempt to wrongfully confine a person |
Section 246 | (a) Whoever unlawfully seizes, confines, decoys, instils fears, tricks, abducts or carries away and holds for ransom o reward or otherwise any person, commits the offence of kidnapping. | Kidnapping defined |
Section 247 | (1) Where two or more persons conspire to commit Kidnapping and one or more of such persons do any overt act to effect the object of the conspiracy, each shall be guilty of conspiracy to commit kidnapping and is liable on conviction to life imprisonment. | Conspiracy, attempt and threat to commit kidnapping |
Section 248 | (1) Whoever instigates any person to kidnap a person or intentionally aids, abets or facilitates by any act or omission the commission of the offence of kidnapping is guilty of an offence and is liable on conviction to imprisonment for fourteen (14) years without option of fine. | Aiding, abetting or assisting the escape of offender |
Section 249 | (1) Whoever allows or permits his premises, building or place belonging or occupied by him or has control over, or a person in lawful possession or occupation by the owner’s authority, for the purposes of keeping a kidnapped or abducted person commits an offence and is liable on conviction to imprisonment for Twenty Years without option of fine. | Harbouring a kidnapped person, knowingly negotiating to obtain payment and knowingly receiving ransom |
Section 250 | (1) Whoever puts forward himself overtly or covertly to another to be kidnapped or abducted for the purpose of extracting money, ransom, or for any other reason is guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a term of imprisonment for Fourteen Years without option of fine. | Arranging for one self’s kidnap and false representation as a kidnapped or abducted person |
Section 251 | Whoever, by any means whatsoever, induces any person to go from any place or to do any act with intent that such person may be, or knowing is likely to be forced or seduced to illicit sexual intercourse with another person shall be punished with imprisonment of not less than Ten Years and shall also be liable to fine of not less than Two Hundred Thousand Naira. | Procuration of person |
Section 252 | Whoever imports into the State from any country any person | Importation of person from foreign country |
Section 253 | Whoever knowing that any person has been kidnapped or has | Concealing or keeping in confinement kidnapped or abducted person . |
Section 254 | Whoever buys, sells, hires, lets to hire or otherwise obtains | Buying or selling of person for immoral purpose |
Section 255 | Whoever unlawfully compels any person to labour against the will of that person, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or with both. | Unlawful compulsory labour |
Section 256 | (a) Whoever, for the purpose of exploitation, recruits, transports, harbours, transfers or receives a person or persons by using threats, force or any other form of coercion, abduction, fraud, deception, abuse of power or by inducement, including giving or receiving of payments or benefits in order to obtain the consent of any person having control over the person so recruited, transported, harboured, transferred or received, commits the offence of traffic in persons. | Traffic in persons |
Section 257 | (1) A person is said to commit rape who, save in the case referred to in subsection (2), has sexual intercourse with a person in any of the following circumstances: | Rape, Unnatural and Indecent Offences against the Person |
Section 258 | 158 (1) Whoever commits rape, shall be punished with Punishment for rape imprisonment for life. | Punishment for rape |
Section 259 | Whoever has sexual intercourse against the order of nature with any man, woman or animal such as sodomy, lesbianism, or bestiality shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Twenty One Years and shall also be liable to fine of not less than Two Hundred Thousand Naira. | Unnatural offences |
Section 260 | (1) Whoever commits an act of gross indecency upon the Acts o gross indecency person of another without his consent or by the use of force or threats compels a person to join with him in the commission of such act, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Fourteen Years and shall also be liable to fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Acts of gross indecency. |
Section 261 | (1) Any person who detains another person against such person’s will or on any premises for the purpose of unlawful sexual intercourse with the person detained, is guilty of an offence and is liable to imprisonment for a term of not less than three Years or with fine of not less than Fifty Thousand Naira or both | Unlawful detention with intent to have unlawful sexual intercourse |
Section 262 | (1) Sexual harassment is unwelcome sexual advances, requests for sexual favours, and other visual, verbal or physical conduct of sexual nature which when submitted to or rejected: | Sexual harassment. |
Section 263 | Whoever, being a male or female, by any scientific means or medical operation transposes or trans-sexes himself into the opposite sex to make him look, feel or behave like the opposite sex is guilty of an offence, and shall be punished with imprisonment for life. | Trans-sexual offences. |
Section 264 | Whoever intentionally uses any scientific instrument or medica | Intentional aiding or abetting transposition into the opposite sex |
Section 265 | Whoever intentionally attempts to transpose himself into the | Attempt to transpose a person into the opposite sex. |
Section 266 | Whoever supplies, provides or allows any medical instrument or | Forfeiture or destruction of property, facility or instrument used for transposition into the opposite sex |
Section 267 | Whoever manufactures, supplies, sells or distributes, any illicit | Prohibition of illicit drink and banned substances |
Section 268 | Whoever sells or causes to be sold any illicit drink or controlled | Prohibition of the sale o illicit drink or banned substance |
Section 269 | Whoever consumes, drinks or inhales any illicit drink by any | Punishment for consumption of illicit drink or banned substance |
Section 270 | (1) Whoever intending to take dishonestly any movable property out of the possession of any person without that person’s consent, moves that property in order to take it with the intention to permanently deprive the owner, is said to commit theft. | Theft defined |
Section 271 | Whoever commits theft shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend to Five Years or with fine equivalent to twice the value of the thing stolen, or both. | Punishment for theft |
Section 272 | (1) (a) Whoever forcefully or otherwise takes over, Theft of cattle deprives or unlawfully converts to his benefit any cattle from the owner or rarer of such cattle is said to commit the offence of theft of cattle. | Theft of cattle |
Section 273 | Whoever commits theft in or from any building, tent or vessel, which building, tent or vessel is used as a human dwelling or used for the custody of property, or from any railway carriage, lorry, omnibus or air craft used for the conveyance of passengers or goods, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Fifteen Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred and Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Theft in dwelling house, etc. |
Section 274 | Whoever, being a clerk or servant or being employed in the | Theft by clerk or servant o property in possession of master |
Section 275 | Whoever commits theft having made preparation for causing death or bodily harm or restraint or fear of death or bodily harm or of restraint to any person in order to commit such theft, or in order to effect his escape after the commission of such theft or in order to retain property taken by such theft, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Fourteen Years and may extend to life imprisonment. | Theft by preparing to cause death, bodily harm or restraint in order to commit theft |
Section 276 | Whoever intentionally puts any person in fear of injury to that person or to any other and thereby dishonestly induces the person so put in fear to deliver to him or any other person any money, property or document of title or anything signed or sealed which may be converted into a valuable security, commits extortion. | Extortion defined |
Section 277 | (1) Whoever commits extortion shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Seven Years and in addition, shall forfeit such money, property or thing so extorted. | Punishment for extortion |
Section 278 | Whoever in order to commit extortion puts any person in fear | Putting person in fear of injury in order to commit extortion |
Section 279 | (1) Whoever commits extortion by putting any person in fear of death or of grievous bodily harm to that person or to any other, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Fourteen Years, and in addition, shall forfeit such money, property or thing so extorted. | Extortion by putting a person in fear of death o grievous bodily harm |
Section 280 | Whoever commits extortion by putting any person in fear of an accusation against that person or any other of having committed or attempted to commit any offence punishable with death or with imprisonment for a term which may extend to Ten Years or of having attempted to induce any other person to commit such offence, he shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Fourteen Years and shall also be liable to fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira. | Extortion by threat of accusation of an offence punishable with death |
Section 281 | (1) n any robbery there is either theft or extortion. | Robbery defined |
Section 282 | When five or more persons conjointly commit or attempt to | Brigandage defined. |
Section 283 | (1) Whoever commits the offence of robbery shall be Punishment for robbery punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Twenty One Years. | Punishment for robbery |
Section 284 | Whoever attempts to commit robbery shall be punished with | Punishment for attempted robbery |
Section 285 | If any person in committing or in attempting to commit robbery causes bodily harm bodily harm, such person and any other person jointly concerned in committing or attempting to commit such robbery, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Twenty One Years and shall also be liable to fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira.. | Causing bodily harm in committing robbery |
Section 286 | Whoever commits brigandage shall be punished with | Punishment for Brigandage |
Section 287 | If any one of five or more persons, who are conjointly committing brigandage, commit, in so homicide committing brigandage, every one of these persons, shall be punished with death. | Brigandage with culpable homicide |
Section 288 | (1) If, at the time of committing or attempting to commit robbery or brigandage: | Robbery or brigandage with attempt to cause death or grievous bodily harm |
Section 289 | (1) Whoever makes any preparation for committing brigandage, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years and shall also be liable to fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira. | Making preparation to commit brigandage |
Section 290 | Whoever belongs to a gang of persons associated for the Belonging to gang o | Belonging to gang or wandering brigands. |
Section 291 | (1) Whoever belongs to any wandering or other gang of Belonging to gang o persons associated for the purpose of habitually brigands committing theft or robbery and being a gang of brigands, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Fourteen Years and shall also be liable to fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira. | Belonging to gang of brigands |
Section 292 | Whoever is one of five or more persons assembled for the | Assembling for purpose o committing brigandage . |
Section 293 | Whoever dishonestly misappropriates or converts to his own use any movable property, commits criminal misappropriation. | Criminal misappropriation |
Section 294 | Whoever commits criminal misappropriation, shall be punished | Punishment for criminal misappropriation . |
Section 295 | Whoever commits criminal misappropriation of property knowing that the property so misappropriated was in the possession of a deceased person at the time of that person’s death and has not since been in the possession of any person legally entitled to such possession shall be punished: | Criminal misappropriation of property possessed by deceased person at the time of his death |
Section 296 | Whoever, being in any manner entrusted with property or any | Criminal breach of trust |
Section 297 | Whoever commits criminal breach of trust, shall be punished | Punishment for criminal breach of trust |
Section 298 | Whoever,being entrusted with property as a carrier, wharfinger | Criminal breach of trust by carrier, etc. |
Section 299 | Whoever, being a clerk or servant or employed as a clerk or servant and being in any manner entrusted in such capacity with property or any other thing, or with any dominion over property or any other thing, commits criminal breach of trust in respect of that property, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Seven Years and shall also be liable to fine of not less than Two Hundred Thousand Naira. | Criminal breach of trust by clerk or servant |
Section 300 | Whoever, being in any manner entrusted with property or with any dominion over property in his capacity as a public servant or in the way of his business as a banker, broker, legal practitioner or agent, commits criminal breach of trust in respect of that property shall be punished with imprisonment of not less than Fourteen Years and shall also be liable to fine o not less than Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand Naira. | Criminal breach of trust by public servant or by banker, merchant or agent |
Section 301 | Any Property, the possession whereof has been transferred b | Stolen property |
Section 302 | Whoever dishonestly receives or retains any stolen property | Dishonesty receiving stolen property |
Section 303 | Whoever dishonestly receives or retains any stolen property the | Dishonesty receiving property stolen in the commission of brigandage or robbery |
Section 304 | Whoever voluntarily assists in concealing or disposing or of making away with property which he knows or has reason to stolen property believe to be, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Five Years or with fine of not less than Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Assisting in concealment of stolen property |
Section 305 | Whoever knowingly has in his possession or under his control anything which is reasonably suspected of having been stolen or unlawfully obtained and who does not give an account to the satisfaction of a Court of justice as to how he came by it shall be punished with imprisonment of not less than Two Years or fine of not less than Thirty Thousand Naira or with both and the property shall be forfeited to the Government. | Having possession of thing reasonably suspected of being stolen |
Section 306 | Whoever by deceiving any person: | Cheating defined |
Section 307 | Whoever cheats shall be punished with imprisonment of not | Punishment for Cheating |
Section 308 | A person is said to cheat by impersonation if he cheats by | Cheating by impersonation |
Section 309 | Whoever cheats by impersonation shall be punished with | Punishment for cheating by impersonation |
Section 310 | Whoever cheats with the knowledge that he is likely thereby to | Cheating a person whose interest offender is bound to protect |
Section 311 | Whoever cheats and thereby fraudulently or dishonestly induces | Cheating and dishonesty inducing delivery of property |
Section 312 | Whoever, with intent to cause or knowing that he is likely to cause wrongful loss or damage to the public or to any person causes the destruction of any property or any such change in any property or in the situation thereof as destroys or diminishes its value or utility or affects it injuriously commits mischief. | Mischief |
Section 313 | Whoever commits mischief shall be punished with imprisonment | Punishment for mischief |
Section 314 | Whoever commits mischief by killing, poisoning, maiming, or | Mischief by killing or maiming animal |
Section 315 | Whoever commits mischief by killing, poisoning, maiming or rendering useless any camel, horse, donkey, or cattle whatever etc. may be the value thereof, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Seven Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Mischief by killing or maiming cattle, etc. |
Section 316 | Whoever commits mischief by doing any act which renders or which he knows to be likely to render any installation for the supply or distribution of water less efficient for its intended purpose or which causes or which he knows to be likely to cause a diminishing of the supply of water for animals which are the subject of ownership or for any domestic, agricultural or commercial purposes, shall be punished with imprisonment of not less than Five Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Mischief in relation to water supply |
Section 317 | Whoever commits mischief by doing any act which renders or which he knows to be likely to render any public road, bridge, navigable river or navigable channel natural or artificial impassable or less safe for travelling or conveying property, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Five Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Mischief by injury to public road, bridge, river or channel |
Section 318 | Whoever commits mischief by doing any act which causes or | Mischief by inundation or obstruction to public drainage |
Section 319 | Whoever commits mischief by doing any act which renders o | Mischief in relation to electricity and telecommunication |
Section 320 | Whoever commits mischief by destroying or moving any land or mark fixed by the authority of a public servant or by any act which renders such land mark less useful as such, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Five Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred and Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Mischief by destroying or moving a public land mark |
Section 321 | Whoever commits mischief by fire or any explosive substance intending to cause or knowing it to be likely that he will thereby cause damage to any property, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Seven Years and with fine of not less than Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand Naira. | Mischief by fire or explosive with intent to cause damage |
Section 322 | Whoever commits mischief by fire or any explosive substance | Mischief by fire or explosive with intent to destroy house, etc. |
Section 323 | Whoever commits mischief to any decked vessel or any vessel of a burden of Twenty tons or upwards intending to destroy or render unsafe or knowing it to be likely that he will thereby destroy or render unsafe that vessel, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Seven Years or with fine of not less than Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand Naira. | Mischief to vessel |
Section 324 | Whoever commits or attempts to commit by fire or any explosive substance such mischief as is described in section 323, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Twenty One Years and fine of not less than Five Hundred Thousand Naira or with life imprisonment. | Mischief by fire to vessel |
Section 325 | Whoever intentionally runs any vessel aground or ashore | Running vessel aground or ashore with intent to commit theft |
Section 326 | Whoever commits mischief having made preparation for causing | Mischief committed after preparation made for causing death of bodily harm |
Section 327 | Whoever enters into or upon any property in the possession of another with intent to commit an offence or to intimidate, insult or annoy any person in possession of such property, or having lawfully entered into or upon such property, unlawfully remains there with intent thereby to intimidate, insult or annoy any person in possession of such property, or commit an offence, said to commit criminal trespass. | Criminal trespass defined |
Section 328 | Whoever commits criminal trespass by entering into or remaining in any building, tent or vessel used as a human dwelling or any building used as a place of worship or as a place for the custody of property or any railway carriage, motor vehicle or aircraft used for conveyance o passengers or goods, is said to commit house trespass. For the purpose of this section, “building” means a structure of any kind whether permanent or temporary and includes a hut, store, granary, pound and a compound completely enclosed by a wall or other structure. | House trespass defined |
Section 329 | (1) Whoever commits house trespass, having taken precautions to conceal such house trespass from some person who has a right to exclude or eject the trespasser from the building, tent, vessel, or railway carriage, motor vehicle or aircraft which is the subject of the trespass, is said to commit lurking house trespass. | Lurking house trespass defined |
Section 330 | Whoever commits lurking house trespass between sunset and | Lurking house trespass by night defined |
Section 331 | A person is said to commit burglary who commits house trespass, if he effects his entrance into the house or any part of it in any of the six ways hereinafter described, or if being in the house or any part of it for the purpose of committing an offence or having committed an offence therein, he exits the house or any part of it in any of such six ways, as follows: | Burglary defined |
Section 332 | Whoever commits house breaking between sunset and sunrise, is said to commit house breaking by night. | House breaking by night. |
Section 333 | Whoever commits criminal trespass, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Six Months or with fine of not less than Twenty Five Thousand Naira or both. | Punishment for criminal trespass |
Section 334 | Whoever commits house trespass shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Six Months or with fine of not less than Twenty Five Thousand Naira or both. | Punishment for house trespass |
Section 335 | .(1) Whoever commits house trespass in order to commit any offence punishable with death, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Twenty One Years or with life imprisonment. | House trespass to commit offence punishable with death |
Section 336 | Whoever commits lurking house trespass or house breaking, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years and shall also be liable to fine of One Hundred Thousand Naira. | Lurking house trespass or house breaking |
Section 337 | Whoever commits lurking house trespass by night or house breaking by night, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Fourteen Years, and shall also be liable to fine of not less than Two Hundred Thousand Naira. | Lurking house trespass or house breaking by night defined |
Section 338 | If at the time of the commission of lurking house trespass by night or house breaking by night, any person guilty of such offence causes or attempts to cause death or grievous bodily harm to any person, every person jointly concerned in committing such lurking house trespass by night or house breaking by night, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Twenty One Years and with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or with life imprisonment. | Joint liability for lurking house trespass or house breaking by night where death or grievous bodily harm caused |
Section 339 | Whoever dishonestly or with intent to commit mischief breaks open or unlocks any closed receptacle which contains or which he believes to contain property, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Three Years and shall also be liable to fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira. | Breaking open receptacle Containing property |
Section 340 | Whoever, being entrusted with any closed receptacle which contains or which he believes to contain property, without having authority to open same dishonestly or with intent to commit mischief of any offence breaks open or unlocks that receptacle, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Three Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred and Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Breaking open receptacle by person entrusted with custody |
Section 341 | Whoever is discovered between sunset and sunrise carrying false keys or other instruments suitable for house breaking and breaking implement seeks to conceal himself or is otherwise shown to have a criminal intention, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Three Years and shall also be liable to fine of One Hundred Thousand Naira. | Lurking with house |
Section 342 | Whoever duplicates or alters any key or fabricates any | Fabrication of false key or instrument |
Section 343 | A person is said to make a false document: | Making a false document defined |
Section 344 | Whoever makes any false document or part of a document, | Forgery and forged document defined |
Section 345 | Whoever commits forgery shall be punished with imprisonment | Punishment for forgery |
Section 346 | Whoever forges: | Forgery for public seal |
Section 347 | Whoever fraudulently or dishonestly uses as genuine any document which he knows or has reason to believe to be a forged document shall be punished in the same manner as if he had forged such document. | Using as genuine a forged document |
Section 348 | Whoever makes or counterfeits any seal, plate or other | Making or possessing counterfeit seal with intent to commit forgery |
Section 349 | Whoever has in his possession any forged document knowing | Possession of forged record |
Section 350 | Whoever counterfeits upon or in the substance of any materia | Counterfeiting device or mark used for authenticating documents |
Section 351 | Whoever fraudulently or dishonestly or with intent to cause damage or injury to the public or to any person, cancels, destroys or defaces or attempts to cancel, destroy or deface or secrete or commit theft in respect of any document which is or purports to be a document of title or a will or commits mischief in respect to any such document, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Ten Years and shall also be liable to fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira. | Fraudulent cancelation or destruction of document or title |
Section 352 | Whoever, being a clerk, officer or servant or in any other capacity, or employed or acting in the capacity of a clerk, officer or servant, or in any other capacity wilfully and with intent to defraud, destroys, alters, mutilates or falsifies any book, paper, writing, document of title or account, which belongs to or is in possession of his employer or has been received by him for or on behalf of his employer or wilfully and with intent to defraud, makes or abets the making of any false entry in or omits or alters or abets the omission or alteration of any material particular from or in any such book, paper, writing, document of title or account, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Ten Years and shall also be liable to fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira. | Falsification of accounts |
Section 353 | A mark used for denoting that movable property belongs to a particular person is called a property mark. | Property mark defined |
Section 354 | Whoever marks any moveable property or goods or uses any | Using a false Property Mark defined |
Section 355 | Whosoever uses any false property mark, shall, unless he proves that he acted without intent to defraud, be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Six Months or with fine of not less than Ten Thousand Naira or both. | Punishment for using a false property mark |
Section 356 | Whoever counterfeits any property mark used by any other | Counterfeiting a mark used by another |
Section 357 | Whoever counterfeits any property mark used by a public servant to denote that any property has been manufactured by a particular person or at a particular time or place or that the property is of a particular quality or has passed through a particular office or that it is entitled to any exemption or uses as genuine any such mark knowing the same to be counterfeit, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Three Years and shall also be liable to fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira. | Counterfeiting a mark used by a public servant |
Section 358 | Whoever makes or has in his possession any dye, plate or other | Making or possession o any instrument for counterfeiting a property mark |
Section 359 | Whoever makes any false mark upon any case, package or | Making of false mark upon any receptacle containing goods |
Section 360 | Whoever makes use of any such false mark in any manner prohibited by section 359, shall unless he proves that he acted without intent to defraud, be punished as if he had committed an offence under Section 359. | Making use of any such false mark |
Section 361 | Whoever removes, destroys, defaces or adds to any property | Tampering with property mark |
Section 362 | Whoever, being bound by a lawful contract to render his | Breach of contract of service during voyage or journey |
Section 363 | Whoever, being bound by a lawful contract to attend to or to | Breach of contract to attend to and supply wants of helpless person |
Section 364 | Every man who by deceit causes any woman who is not lawfully | Deceitful inducing belief of lawful marriage |
Section 365 | (1) Whoever having a husband or wife living, marries in any case in which such marriage is void by reason of it’s taking place during the life of such husband or wife, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than seven years and shall also be liable to fine of not ess than One Hundred Thousand Naira. | Bigamy |
Section 366 | Whoever commits the offence defined in section 365 of having | Re-marriage with concealment for former marriage |
Section 367 | Whoever dishonestly or with a fraudulent intention goes | Marriage ceremony fraudulently gone through without lawful marriage |
Section 368 | Whoever, has sexual intercourse with a person who is not and | Punishment for adultery |
Section 369 | Whoever takes or entices away any person, who is and whom the person knows or has reason to believe to be the spouse o any other person, from that person having or from any person having the care on behalf of that person, with intent that the person may have illicit intercourse with him or any other person, or conceals or detains with intent that any person may have sexual intercourse with him or any other person, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Enticing or Taking Away or Detaining With Criminal Intent as a Spouse |
Section 370 | Whoever being a male has intercourse with a female who is and whom he knows or has reason to believe to be his daughter, his granddaughter, his female ascendants or descendants, his sister or the daughter of his brother or sister or his paternal or maternal aunt and whoever being a female voluntarily permits a male who is and whom she knows or has reason to believe, to be her son, her grandson, her father or any other of her male ascendants or descendants, her brother or the son of her brother or sister or her paternal or maternal uncle to have sexual intercourse with her, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Fourteen Years and shall be liable to fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira. | Incest |
Section 371 | 371 (1) Whoever by words either spoken or reproduced by mechanical or electronic means or by means of Internet communication intended to be read or by signs or by visible representations makes or publishes any imputation concerning a person intending to harm or knowing or having reason to believe that such imputation will harm the reputation of such person is said, save in the cases hereafter listed excepted under subsection (2) to defame that person. | Defamation Defined and Exceptions Thereto |
Section 372 | Whoever defames another shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Punishment for Defamation |
Section 373 | (1) Whoever, save as hereinafter excepted, by words either spoken or reproduced by mechanical or electronic means or by means of Internet communication or intended to be read or signs or by visible representations makes or publishes any false statement of fact intending to harm or knowing or having reason to believe that such false statement of fact will harm the reputation of any person or class of persons or of the State Government or of any Local Government Council in the State, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Injurious Falsehood |
Section 374 | Whoever prints, engraves, or publishes on an online soda media or circulates or passes any matter or prepares or causes to be prepared any matter, knowing or having good reason to believe that such matter is defamatory to any person, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Printing or Engraving Matter Known to be Defamatory |
Section 375 | Whoever sells or offers for sale any printed, engraved o circulated substance containing defamatory matter or any record prepared for the purpose of the mechanical or electronic reproduction of defamatory matter, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Sale of Printed or Engraved Substance Containing Defamatory Matter |
Section 376 | Whoever threatens another with any injury to his person, reputation or property or to the reputation or property of anyone in whom that person is interested, with intent to cause harm to that person or to cause that person to do anything which he is not legally bound to do or to omit to do any act which he is legally entitled to do as the means of avoiding the execution of such threats, commits criminal intimidation. | Criminal Intimidation Defined |
Section 377 | Whoever commits the offence of criminal intimidation shall be punished: | Punishment for Criminal Intimidation |
Section 378 | Whoever commits the offence of criminal intimidation by an anonymous communication or having taken precaution to conceal the name or abode of the person from whom the threat comes, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Seven Years or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | Criminal Intimidation by an Anonymous Communication |
Section 379 | Whoever uses insulting or abusive language or otherwise conducts himself towards any person or any member of such class or group of persons, whether such person or any member of such class or group is present or not, in a manner likely to give such provocation to any person present as to cause such as mentioned person to breach the public peace or to commit any other offence, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Two Years or with fine of not less than Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Use of Insulting or Abusive Language, etc. |
Section 380 | Whoever intending to insult the modesty of any person utters any word, makes any sound or gesture or exhibits any object, intending that such word or sound shall be heard or that such gesture or object shall be seen by such person or intrudes upon the privacy of such person, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Six Months or with fine of not less than Ten Thousand Naira or both. | Word, Gesture or Act Intended to Insult the Modesty of a Person |
Section 381 | Whoever is found drunk in a public place or in any other place by entering which he committed by trespass, shall be punished: | Drunkenness in Public Place |
Section 382 | Whoever being drunk in a private place and who conducts himself in a disorderly manner to the annoyance of any person having a right to exclude him from such place or fails to leave such place when requested to do so by such person, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Six Months or with fine of not ess than Fifty Thousand Naira or both. | Drunkenness in Private Place |
Section 383 | Whoever drinks anything containing alcohol other than for a medicinal purpose shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend to One Month or with fine which may extend to Ten Thousand Naira or both. | Drinking Alcoholic Drink |
Section 384 | Whoever is convicted of an offence under section 381, 382, or 383 shall, if he is shown to have been convicted of an offence under any of such sections within the previous Six Months, be punished: | Effect of Previous Convictions Under Section 381, 382 or 383 |
Section 385 | In this chapter: | Idle Person and Vagabond Defined |
Section 386 | Whoever is convicted as being an idle person shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than Three Months or with fine of not less than Ten Thousand Naira or with both in the case of a person falling within the provisions of section 383 (1) paragraphs (a), (b), (c), (d), or (e), and in the case of a person falling within the provisions of section 383 paragraphs (f), (g), (h), or (0 with imprisonment for a term of not less than One Year or with fine of not less than Twenty Five Thousand Naira or both. | Penalty on Conviction as Idle Person |
Section 387 | 1) Whoever is convicted as being a vagabond shall be punished with imprisonment of not less than One Year or with fine of not less than Twenty Five Thousand Naira or both. | Penalty on Conviction as Vagabond |
Section 388 | For the purposes of this Chapter in proving the intent to commit an offence it shall not be necessary to show that the person suspected was guilty of any particular act tending to show this purpose or intent and he may be convicted if from the circumstances of the case and from his known character as proved to the Court before which he is brought it appears to the Court that his intent was to commit such offence. | Evidence of Intent to Commit an Offence |
Section 389 | In this chapter “weapon means dangerous articles such as cutlass, matchet, knife, axe, hoes, daggers, rakes, spears, bows and arrows, scissors, needles, piece of wood, horn or any metal by whatever name called that is capable of causing bodily harm. | Weapon Defined |
Section 390 | Whoever acts as a thug and threatens public or individual peace without any weapon commits the offence of thuggery and shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than One Year or with fine of not less than One Hundred Thousand Naira or both. | The Offence of Thuggery and Punishment |
Section 391 | Whoever uses any weapon and threatens any individual or public either privately or in a public place commits the offence of political thuggery and shall on conviction be liable to be sentenced to a term of imprisonment of not less than Two Years. | Political Thuggery and Punishment |
Section 392 | (1) Whoever aids, abets, instigates or conspires with any other person or group of persons to cause public disturbance or threaten any person or group of persons commits the offence of sponsoring thuggery. | Sponsors of Thuggery and Punishment |
Section 393 | Whoever is found in unlawful possession of weapon commits an offence and shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Six Months or with fine of not less than Fifty Thousand Naira or with both. | Unlawful Possession of Weapon |
Section 394 | (1) Whoever allows his premises to be used for the purpose of committing an offence or offences under Chapters XIX and XXVI, of this Law, is said to commit the offence of unlawful use of premises. | Unlawful Use of Premises Defined |
Section 395 | (1) (a) Whoever commits the offence of unlawful use o premises shall be punished with imprisonment for a term of not less than Three Years and shall also be liable to fine of not less than the assessed value o the premises in question. | Punishment for Unlawful Use of Premises |
Section 396 | Any act or omission within the State, the conduct of which is an offence by virtue of any legislation of the Federal Government of Nigeria, shall also be an offence under this Law. | Federal Offences Committed Within the State |
Section 397 | The State may obtain the fiat of the Attorney General of the Federation of Nigeria to prosecute any offence created by any legislation of the Federal Government of Nigeria. | Obtaining Fiat of the Attorney General of the Federation |
Section 398 | The Penal Code Law Cap.110), Laws o Kaduna State 1991 is hereby repealed. | Repeal of Penal Code Law (Cap. 110) |
Section 399 | The Kaduna State Kidnap (Prohibition)Law hereby repealed. | Repeal of Kidnap (Prohibition) Law, No. 5 of 2009 |
Section 400 | Notwithstanding the provisions of section 396, any act which is an offence established under the Penal Code Law (Cap 110), Laws of Kaduna State, 1991, and in which respect, the prosecution is still pending in any Court, is hereby saved and shall continue to be, until the final determination of such a case under that Law. | Saving and Transition |
DATED AT KADUNA this 29th day of May 2017 | . | |
EXPLANATORY NOTE | . |
Evidence (Amendment) Act, 2023
SECTION NUMBER | PROVISION | MARGINAL NOTES |
---|---|---|
SECTION 1: | (1) Evidence may be given in any suit or proceeding of the existence or non-existence of every fact in issue and of such other facts as are hereafter declared to be relevant, and of no others. Provided that-
| Evidence may be given of facts in issue and relevant facts. |
SECTION 2: | For the avoidance of doubt, all evidence given in accordance with section 1 shall, unless excluded in accordance with this or any other Act, or any other legislation validly in force in Nigeria be admissible in judicial proceedings to which this Act applies: Provided that admissibility of such evidence shall be subject to all such conditions as may be specified in each case by or under this Act. | Evidence in accordance with section 1 generally admissible. |
SECTION 3: | Nothing in this Act shall prejudice the admissibility of any evidence that is made admissible by any other legislation validly in force in Nigeria. | Admissibility of evidence under other legislation. |
SECTION 4: | Facts which, though not in issue, are so connected with a fact in issue as to form part of the same transaction, are relevant, whether they occurred at the same time and place or at different times and places. | Relevance of facts forming part of same transaction. |
SECTION 5: | Facts which are the occasion, cause or effect, immediate or otherwise, of relevant facts, or facts in issue; or which constitute the state of things under which they happened, or which afforded an opportunity for their occurrence or transaction, are relevant. | Facts which are the occasion cause or effect or facts in issue. |
SECTION 6: | (1) Any fact is relevant which shows or constitutes a motive or preparation for any fact in issue or relevant fact.
(2) The conduct, whether previous or subsequent to any proceeding-
(3) The word “conduct” in this section does not include statements, unless those statements accompany and explain acts other than statements, but this provision shall not affect the relevance of statements under any other section.
(4) When the conduct of any person is relevant, any statement made to him or in his presence and hearing which affects such conduct is relevant. | Motive, preparation and previous or subsequent conduct. |
SECTION 7: | Facts- | Facts necessary to explain or introduce relevant facts. |
SECTION 8: | (1) Where there is reasonable ground to believe that two or more persons have conspired together to commit an offence of an actionable wrong, anything said, done or written by anyone of such persons in execution or furtherance of their common intention, after the time when such intention was first entertained by one of them, is a relevant fact as against each of the persons believed to be so conspiring for the purpose of proving the existence of the conspiracy as well as for the purpose of showing that any such person was a party to it.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1) of this section, statements made by individual conspirators as to measures taken in the execution or furtherance of such common intention are not deemed to be relevant as such as against any conspirator, except those by whom or in whose presence such statements are made.
(3) Evidence of acts or statements deemed to be relevant under this section may not be given until the court is satisfied that, apart from them there are prima facie grounds for believing the existence of the conspiracy to which they relate. | Things said or done by conspirator in reference to common intention. |
SECTION 9: | Facts not otherwise relevant are relevant if- | When facts not otherwise relevant become relevant. |
SECTION 10: | In proceedings in which damages are claimed any fact which will enable the court to determine the amount of damages which ought to be awarded is relevant. | Certain facts relevant in proceedings for damages. |
SECTION 11: | (1) Facts showing the existence of-
(2) A fact relevant as showing the existence of a relevant state of mind must show that the state of mind exists, not generally, but in reference to the particular matter in question. | Facts showing existence of state of mind, body or bodily feeling. |
SECTION 12: | When there is a question whether an act was accidental or intentional, or done with a particular knowledge or intention or to rebut any defence that may otherwise be open to the defendant, the fact that such act formed part of a series of similar occurrences, in each of which the person doing the act was concerned, is relevant. | Facts bearing on question whether act was accidental or intentional. |
SECTION 13: | When there is a question whether a particular act was done, the existence of any course of business, according to which it naturally would have been done, is a relevant fact. | Existence of course of business, when relevant. |
SECTION 14: | Evidence obtained- | Discretion to exclude improperly obtained evidence. |
SECTION 15: | For the purposes of section 14, the matters that the court shall take into account include- | Matters court shall take into account under section 14. |
SECTION 16: | (1) A custom may be adopted as part of the law governing a particular set of circumstances if it can be judicially noticed or can be proved to exist by evidence.
(2) The burden of proving a custom shall lie upon the person alleging its existence. | What customs admissible. |
SECTION 17: | A custom may be judicially noticed when it has been adjudicated upon once by a superior court of record. | Judicial notice of customs. |
SECTION 18: | (1) Where a custom cannot be established as one judicially noticed, it shall be proved as a fact.
(2) Where the existence or the nature of a custom applicable to a given case is in issue, there may be given in evidence the opinions of persons who would be likely to know of its existence in accordance with section 73.
(3) In any judicial proceeding where any custom is relied upon, it shall not be enforced as law if it is contrary to public policy, or is not in accordance with natural justice, equity and good conscience. | Evidence of Customs. |
SECTION 19: | Every fact is deemed to be relevant which tends to show how in particular instances a matter alleged to be a custom was understood and acted upon by persons then interested. | Evidence of Customs. |
SECTION 20: | An admission is a statement, oral or documentary, or conduct which suggests any inference as to any fact in issue or relevant fact, and which is made by any of the persons, and in the circumstances, mentioned in this Act. | Admission defined. |
SECTION 21: | (1) Statements made by a party to the proceeding or by an agent to any such party, whom the court regards, in the circumstances of the case, is expressly or impliedly authorised by him to make them, are admissions.
(2) Statements made by parties to suits, suing or sued in a representative character, are not admissions unless they were made while the party making them held that character.
(3) Statements made by persons-
| Admission by privies. |
SECTION 22: | Statements made by persons whose position or liability it is necessary to prove as against any party to the suit are admissions if such statements would be relevant as against such persons in relation to such position or liability in a suit brought by or against them, and if they are made whilst the person making them occupies such position or is subject to such liability. | Admissions by persons whose position must be proved as against party to suit. |
SECTION 23: | Statements made by person to whom a party to the suit has expressly referred for information in reference to a matter in dispute are admissions. | Admissions by person expressly referred to by party to suit. |
SECTION 24: | Admissions are relevant and may be proved as against the person who makes them or his representative in interest, but they cannot be proved by or on behalf of the person who makes them or by his representative in interest, except in the following cases- | Proof of admissions against persons making them, and by or on their behalf. |
SECTION 25: | Oral admissions as to the contents of a document are not relevant, unless and until the party proposing to prove them shows that he is entitled to give secondary evidence of the contents of such document under Part V or unless the genuineness of a document produced is in question. | When oral admissions as to contents of documents are relevant. |
SECTION 26: | In civil cases no admission is relevant, if it is made either upon an express condition that evidence of it is not to be given, or in circumstances from which the court infer that the parties agreed together that evidence of it should not be given. Provided that nothing in this section shall be taken to exempt any legal practitioner from giving evidence of any matter of which he may be compelled to give evidence under section 192. | Admissions in civil cases, when relevant. |
SECTION 27: | Admissions are not conclusive proof of the matters admitted but they may operate as estoppel under Part X. | Admissions not conclusive proof but may estop. |
SECTION 28: | A confession is an admission made at any time by a person charged with a crime, stating or suggesting the inference that he committed that crime. | Confession defined. |
SECTION 29: | (1) In any proceeding, a confession made by a defendant may be given in evidence against him in so far as it is relevant to any matter in issue in the proceedings and is not excluded by the court in pursuance of this section.
(2) If, in any proceeding where the prosecution proposes to give in evidence a confession made by a defendant, it is represented to the court that the confession was or may have been obtained-
(3) In any proceeding where the prosecution proposes to give in evidence a confession made by a defendant, the court may of its own motion require the prosecution, as a condition of allowing it to do so, to prove that the confession was not obtained as mentioned in either subsection (2)(a) or (b) of this section.
(4) Where more persons than one are charged jointly with an offence and a confession made by one of such persons in the presence of one or more of the other persons so charged is given in evidence, the court shall not take such statement into consideration as against any of such other persons in whose presence it was made unless be adopted the said statement by words or conduct.
(5) In this section “oppression” includes torture, inhuman or degrading treatment, and the use or threat of violence whether or not amounting to torture. | When confession is relevant. |
SECTION 30: | Where information is received from a person who is accused of an offence, whether such person is in custody or not, and as a consequence of such information any fact is discovered, the discovery of the fact, together with evidence that such discovery was made in consequence of the information received from the defendant, may be given in evidence where such information itself would not be admissible in evidence. | Facts discovered in consequence of information given by defendant. |
SECTION 31: | If a confession is otherwise relevant, it does not become irrelevant merely because it was made under a promise of secrecy, or in consequence of a deception practised on the defendant for the purpose of obtaining it, or when he was drunk, or because it was made in answer to questions which he need not have answered, whatever may have been the form of these questions or because he was not warned that he was not bound to make such statement and that evidence of it might be given. | Confession otherwise relevant not to become irrelevant because of promise of secrecy, etc. |
SECTION 32: | Evidence amounting to a confession may be used as such against the person who gives it, although it was given upon oath, and although the proceeding in which it was given had reference to the same subject-matter as the proceeding in which it is to be proved and although the witness might have refused to answer the question put to him, but if, after refusing to answer any such question the witness is improperly compelled to answer it, his answer is not admissible as a confession. | Evidence in other proceedings amounting to a confession is admissible. |
SECTION 33: | When any statement of which evidence is given forms part of a longer statement, or of a conversation or part of an isolated document or is contained in a document which forms part of a book, or of a connected series of letters or papers, evidence shall be given of so much and no more of the statement, conversation document, book or series of letters or papers as the court considers necessary in that particular case to the full understanding of the nature and effect of the statement, and of the circumstances in which it was made. | What evidence to be given when statement forms part of a conversation, document, book or series of letters or papers. |
SECTION 34: | (1) In estimating the weight, if any, to be attached to a statement rendered admissible as evidence by this Act, regard shall be had to all the circumstances from which any inference can reasonably be drawn as to the accuracy or otherwise of the statement, and in particular-
(2) For the purpose of any rule of law or practice requiring evidence to be corroborated or regulating the manner in which uncorroborated evidence is to be treated, a statement rendered admissible as evidence by this Act shall not be treated as corroboration of evidence given by the maker of the statement. | Weight to be attached to admissible statements. |
SECTION 35: | Acts of possession and enjoyment of land may be evidence of ownership or of a right of occupancy not only of the particular piece or quantity of land with reference to which such acts are done, but also of other land so situated or connected with it by locality or similarity that what is true as to the one piece of land is likely to be true of the other piece of land. | Acts of possession and enjoyment of land may be evidence. |
SECTION 36: | (1) Whenever any person is being proceeded against for receiving any property, knowing it to have been stolen or for having in his possession stolen property, for the purpose of proving guilty knowledge, there may be given in evidence at any stage of the proceeding-
(2) The fact mentioned in subsection (1) (b) of this section may not be proved unless-
| Evidence of scienter upon charge of receiving stolen property. |
SECTION 37: | Hearsay means a statement- | Hearsay defined. |
SECTION 38: | Hearsay evidence is not admissible except as provided in this Part or by or under any other provision of this or any other Act. | Hearsay rule. |
SECTION 39: | Statements, whether written or oral of facts in issue or relevant facts made by a person- | Statements by persons who cannot be called as witness. |
SECTION 40: | (1) A statement made by a person as to the cause of his death, or as to any of the circumstance of the events which resulted in his death in cases in which the cause of that person’s death comes into question is admissible where the person who made it believed himself to be in danger of approaching death although he may have entertained at the time of making it hope of recovery.
(2) A statement referred to in subsection (1) of this section shall be admissible whatever may be the nature of the proceeding in which the case of death comes into question. | Statement relating to cause of death. |
SECTION 41: | A statement is admissible when made by a person in the ordinary course of business, and in particular when it consists of any entry or memorandum made by him in books, electronic device kept in the ordinary course of business, or in the discharge of a professional duty, or of an acknowledgement written or signed by him of the receipt of money, goods, securities or property of any kind, or of a document used in commerce written or signed by him, or of the date of a letter or other document usually dated, written or signed by him: Provided that the maker made the statement contemporaneously with the transaction recorded or so soon thereafter that the court considers it likely that the transaction was at that time still fresh in his memory. | Statements made in the course of business. |
SECTION 42: | A statement is admissible where the maker had peculiar means of knowing the matter stated and such statement is against his pecuniary or proprietary interest and- | Statement against interest of maker with special knowledge. |
SECTION 43: | (1) A statement is admissible when such statement gives the opinion of a person as to the existence of any public right or custom or matter of general interest, the existence of which, if it existed, the maker would have been likely to be aware.
(2) A statement referred to in subsection (1) of this section shall not be admissible unless it was made before any controversy as to such right, custom or matter, had arisen. | Statements of opinions as to public right or custom and matters of general interest. |
SECTION 44: | (1) Subject to subsection (2) of this section, a statement is admissible when it relates to the existence of relationship by blood, marriage or adoption between persons as to whose relationship by blood, marriage or adoption the person making the statement had special means of knowledge.
(2) A statement referred to in subsection (1) of this section shall be admissible under the following conditions-
| Statements relating to the existence of a relationship. |
SECTION 45: | (1) The declarations of a deceased testator as to his testamentary intentions and as to the content of his will, are admissible when-
(2) In the cases mentioned (1) of this section, it is immaterial whether the declarations were made before or after the making or loss of the will. | Declaration by testators. |
SECTION 46: | (1) Evidence given by a witness in a judicial proceeding, or before any person authorised by law to take it, is admissible for the purpose of proving in a subsequent judicial proceeding or in a later stage of the same judicial proceeding the truth of the facts which it states, when the witness cannot be called for any of the reasons specified in section 39, or is kept out of the way by the adverse party. Provided that-
(2) A criminal trial or inquiry shall be deemed to be a proceeding between the prosecutor and the defendant within the meaning of this section. | Admissibility of certain evidence for proving, in subsequent proceeding, the truth of facts stated in it. |
SECTION 47: | A statement in accordance with sections 290 and 291 or section 319 of the Criminal Procedure Act, may afterwards be used in evidence on the trial of any person accused of an offence to which the same relates, if the person who made the statement cannot be called for any of the reasons specified in section 39, and if reasonable notice of the intention to take such statement was served upon the person against whom it is to be read in evidence and he had, or might have had, if he had chosen to be present, full opportunity of cross-examining the person making the statement. | When statement made under any criminal procedure legislation may be used in evidence. |
SECTION 48: | Any statement made by a defendant at a preliminary investigation or at a coroner’s inquest may be given in evidence. | Statement of defendant at preliminary investigation or Coroner’s inquest. |
SECTION 49: | Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act or any other law but subject to this section, where in the course of any criminal trial, the court is satisfied that for any sufficient reason, the attendance of the investigating police officer cannot be procured, the written and signed statement of such officer may be admitted in evidence by the court if- | Admission of written statements of investigating police officers in certain cases. |
SECTION 50: | In the case of a person employed in the public service of the Federation or of a State who is required to give evidence for any purpose connected with a judicial proceeding, it shall be sufficient to account for his non-attendance at the hearing of the said judicial proceeding if there is produced to the court either a Federal or State Gazette or a telegram, an e-mail or letter purporting to emanate from the head of his department, sufficiently explaining to the satisfaction of the court his apparent default. | Absence of public officers. |
SECTION 51: | Entries in books of accounts or electronic records regularly kept in the course of business are admissible whenever they refer to a matter into which the court has to inquire, but such statements shall not alone be sufficient evidence to charge any person with liability. | Statements made in certain circumstances entries in books of accounts. |
SECTION 52: | An entry in any public or other official books, register or record, including electronic record stating a fact in issue or relevant fact and made by a public servant in the discharge of his official duty, or by any other person in the performance of a duty specially enjoined by the law of the country in which such book, register or record is kept, is itself admissible. | Entry in public records made in performance of duty. |
SECTION 53: | Statements of facts in issue or relevant facts made in published maps or charts generally offered for public sale, or in maps plans made under the authority of Government, as to matters usually represented or stated in such maps, charts or plans, are themselves admissible. | Statements in maps, charts and plans. |
SECTION 54: | When the court has to form an opinion as to the existence of any fact of a public nature, any statement of it, made in a recital contained in any enactment or in any proclamation or speech of the President in opening the National Assembly, or in any proclamation or speech, or in any statement made in a Government or public notice appearing in the Federal Gazette or in a State notice or a State public notice appearing in a State Gazette or the Government Gazette of any other country is admissible. | Statement as to fact of public nature contained in certain acts or notifications. |
SECTION 55: | (1) Either party to the proceeding in any criminal case may produce a certificate signed by the Government Pharmacist, the Deputy Government Pharmacist, an Assistant Government Pharmacist, a Government Pathologist or Entomologist or the Accountant-General, or any other Pharmacist so specified by the Government Pharmacist of the Federation or of a State, any pathologist or entomologist specified by the Director of Medical Laboratories of the Federation or of a State, or any accountant specified by the Accountant-General of the Federation or of a State (whether any such officer is by that or any other title in the service of the State or of the Federal Government), and the production of any such certificate may be taken as sufficient evidence of the facts stated in it.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1) of this section, any certificate issued and produced by any officer in charge of any laboratory established by the appropriate authority may be taken as a sufficient evidence of facts stated in it.
(3) Notwithstanding subsections (1) and (2) of this section, the court shall have the power, on the application of either party or of its own motion, to direct that any such officer as is referred to in the subsections shall be summoned to give evidence before the court if it is of the opinion that, either for the purpose of cross-examination or for any other reason, the interests of justice so requires.
(4) The President may, by notice in the Federal Gazette, declare that any person named in such notice, being an officer in the public service of the Federation employed in a forensic science laboratory in a rank not below that of Medical Laboratory Technologist, shall, for the purposes of subsection (1) of this section, be empowered to sign a certificate relating to any subject specified in the notice, and while such declaration remains in force subsection (1) of this section shall apply in relation to such person as they apply in relation to an officer mentioned in that subsection. Provided that a certificate signed by such person shall not be admissible in evidence if, in the opinion of the court, it does not relate wholly or mainly to a subject so specified as in such notice.
(5) In this section- “appropriate authority” means the Inspector-General of Police, the Comptroller-General of Customs or the Minister of Health; “officer” means any officer-in-charge of any laboratory established pursuant to this Act. “specified” means specified by notice as may be published in the Federal or State Gazette. | Certificates of specified government officers to be sufficient evidence in all criminal cases. |
SECTION 56: | Where in criminal proceedings, a certificate purports to be signed by an officer of the Central Bank of Nigeria who himself adds after his signature the words “duly authorised by the Governor of the Central Bank of Nigeria” it shall be accepted by all courts and persons as sufficient evidence of the facts stated in the certificate, and no certificate shall be questioned on the ground only of the authorisation; but subject to this, section 55 (3) shall have effect with regard to any such certificate. | Certificates of Central Bank officers as evidence in criminal cases. |
SECTION 57: | Where any such certificate as is mentioned in section 55 or 56 is intended to be produced by either party to the proceedings, a copy of it shall be served on the other party at least ten clear days before the day appointed for the hearing and if it is not so sent the court may, if it thinks fit, adjourn the hearing on such terms as may seem proper. | Service of certificates on other party before hearing. |
SECTION 58: | The court shall, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, presume that the signature to any such certificate as is mentioned in sections 55 and 56 is genuine and that the person signing it held the office or authority which he professed at the time when he signed it. | Genuineness of certificates to be presumed. |
SECTION 59: | The existence of any judgment, order or decree which by law prevents any court from taking cognisance of a suit or holding a trial, is a relevant fact, evidence of which is admissible when the question is whether such court ought to take cognisance of such suit or to hold such trial. | Previous judgments admissible to bar a second suit or trial. |
SECTION 60: | ((1) A final judgment, order or decree of a competent court, in the exercise of probate, matrimonial, admiralty or insolvency jurisdiction, which confers upon or takes away from any person any legal character, or which declares any person to be entitled to any such character or to be entitled to any specific thing, not as against any specified person but absolutely, is admissible when the existence of any such legal character, or the title of any such legal persons to any such thing, is relevant.
(2) Such judgment, order or decree is conclusive proof-
| Admissibility of certain judgments in certain jurisdictions. |
SECTION 61: | Judgments, orders or decrees other than those mentioned in section 60 are admissible if they relate to matters of a public nature relevant to the inquiry; but such judgments, orders or decrees are not conclusive proof of that which they state. | Admissibility and effect of judgments other than those mentioned in section 60. |
SECTION 62: | Judgments, orders of decrees, other than those mentioned in sections 59, 60 and 61 are inadmissible unless existence of such judgment order or decree is a fact in issue, or is admissible under some other provision of this or any other Act. | Judgment, etc. other than those mentioned in section 59 to 61, when admissible. |
SECTION 63: | (1) Notwithstanding section 62, in any civil proceeding the fact that a person has been convicted of any offence by a court of competent jurisdiction shall be admissible for the purpose of proving, where to do so is relevant to any issue in those proceeding that he committed that offence, but no conviction that has been quashed on appeal by a court of competent jurisdiction or in respect of which an appeal is pending shall be admissible in evidence by virtue of this section.
(2) If in any civil proceeding it is proved in accordance with subsection (1) of this section that any person has been convicted of an offence by a court of competent jurisdiction-
| Conviction as evidence in civil proceedings. |
SECTION 64: | A party to a suit or other proceeding may show that any judgment, order or decree which is admissible under section 59, 60 or 61 and which has been proved by the adverse party, was delivered by a court without jurisdiction, or was obtained by fraud or collusion. | Fraud or collusion in obtaining judgment, or non-jurisdiction of court, maybe proved. |
SECTION 65: | When an action is brought against any person for anything done by him in a judicial capacity, the judgment delivered, and the proceeding antecedent to it, are conclusive proof of the facts stated in such judgment, whether they are or are not necessary to give the defendant jurisdiction, if assuring them to be true, they show that he had jurisdiction. | Judgment conclusive in favour of judge. |
SECTION 66: | When the title to or interest in family or communal land is in issue, oral evidence of family or communal tradition concerning such title or interest is admissible. | Family or communal tradition admissible in land cases. |
SECTION 67: | The opinion of any person as to the existence or non-existence of a fact in issue or relevant to the fact in issue is inadmissible except as provided in sections 68 to 76 of this Act. | Opinion inadmissible except as provided in this Act. |
SECTION 68: | (1) When the court has to form an opinion upon a point of foreign law, customary law or custom, or of science or art, or as to identity of handwriting or finger impressions, the opinions upon that point of persons specially skilled in such foreign law, customary law or custom, or science or art, or in questions as to identity of handwriting or finger impressions, are admissible. | Opinion of experts, when admissible. |
SECTION 69: | Where there is a question as to foreign law, the opinions of experts who in their profession are acquainted with such law are admissible evidence of it, though such experts may produce to the court books which they declare to be works of authority upon the foreign law in question, which books the court, having received all necessary explanations from the experts, may construe for itself. | Opinion as to foreign law. |
SECTION 70: | In deciding questions of customary law and custom, the opinions of traditional rulers, chiefs or other persons having special knowledge of the customary law and custom and any book or manuscript recognised as legal authority by people indigenous to the locality in which such law or custom applies, are admissible. | Opinion as to customary law and custom. |
SECTION 71: | Facts not otherwise relevant are relevant if they support or are inconsistent with the opinions of experts, when such opinions are admissible. | Facts bearing upon opinions of experts. |
SECTION 72: | (1) When the court has to form an opinion as to the person by whom any document was written or signed, the opinion of any person acquainted with the handwriting of the person by whom it is supposed to be written or signed that it was or was not written or signed by that person, is admissible.
(2) A person is said to be acquainted with the handwriting of another person when he has seen that person write, or when he has received documents purporting to be written by that person in answer to documents written by himself or under his authority and addressed to that person, or when in the ordinary course of business, documents purporting to be written by that person have been habitually submitted to him.
| Opinion as to handwriting, when admissible. |
SECTION 73: | (1) When the court has to form an opinion as to the existence of any general custom or right, the opinions as to the existence of such custom or right, of persons who would be likely to know of its existence if it existed are admissible.
(2) The expression “general custom or right” includes customs or rights common to any considerable class of persons. | Opinion as existence of “general custom or right” when admissible. |
SECTION 74: | When the court has to form an opinion as to- | Opinions as to usages and tenets, when admissible. |
SECTION 75: | Where the court has to form an opinion as to the relationship of one person to another, the opinion expressed by conduct, as to the existence of such relationship of any person who, as a member of the family or otherwise, has special means of knowledge on the subject, is admissible. Provided that such opinion shall not be sufficient to prove a marriage in proceeding for a divorce or in a petition for damages against an adulterer or in a prosecution for bigamy. | Opinion on relationship, when admissible. |
SECTION 76: | Whenever the opinion of any living person is admissible, the grounds on which such opinion is based are also admissible. | Grounds of opinion, when admissible. |
SECTION 77: | In sections 78 to 87, the expression “character” means reputation as distinguished from disposition, and except as mentioned in those sections, evidence may be given only of general reputation, and not of particular acts by which reputation or disposition is shown. | Character defined. |
SECTION 78: | In civil cases evidence of the fact that the character of any person concerned is such as to render probable or improbable any conduct imputed to him is inadmissible except in so far as such character appears from facts otherwise relevant. | In civil cases, evidence of character generally inadmissible. |
SECTION 79: | Notwithstanding section 78, in civil cases the fact that the character of any person is such as to affect the amount of damages which he ought to receive may be given in evidence. | In civil cases, evidence of character generally inadmissible. |
SECTION 80: | In actions for libel and slander in which the defendant does not by his defence assert the truth of the statement complained of, the defendant is not entitled on the trial to give evidence in chief with a view to mitigation of damages, as to the circumstances under which the libel or slander was published, or as to the character of the plaintiff, without the leave of the judge, unless seven days at least before the trial he furnishes particulars to the plaintiff of the matters as to which he intends to give evidence. | In libel and slander, notice must be given of evidence of character. |
SECTION 81: | In criminal proceedings, evidence of the fact that a defendant is of good character is admissible | In criminal cases, evidence of good character admissible. |
SECTION 82: | (1) Except as provided in this section, evidence of the fact that a defendant is of bad character is inadmissible in criminal proceeding.
(2) The fact that a defendant is of bad character is admissible-
(3) A defendant may be asked questions to show that he is of bad character in the circumstances mentioned in paragraph (c) of the provision to section 180.
(4) Whenever evidence of bad character is admissible, evidence of a previous conviction is also admissible.
(5) In cases where subsection (4) of this section applies, the court shall only admit evidence of previous convictions which are related in substance to the offence charged.
(6) Evidence of a previous conviction shall be proved in accordance with Part XIII. | Evidence of character of the accused in criminal proceedings. |
SECTION 83: | (1) In a proceeding where direct oral evidence of a fact would be admissible, any statement made by a person in a document which seems to establish that fact shall on production of the original document, be admissible as evidence of that fact if the following conditions are satisfied-
(2) In any proceeding, the court may at any stage of the proceeding, if having regard to all the circumstances of the case it is satisfied that undue delay or expense would otherwise be caused, order that such a statement as is mentioned in subsection (1) of this section shall be admissible as evidence or may, without any such order having been made admit such a statement in evidence notwithstanding that-
(3) Nothing in this section shall render admissible as evidence any statement made by a person interested at a time when proceedings were pending or anticipated involving a dispute is to any fact which the statement might tend to establish.
(4) For the purposes of this section, a statement in a document shall not be deemed to have been made by a person unless the document or the material part of it was written, made or produced by him with his own hand, or was signed or initialled by him or otherwise recognised by him in writing as one for the accuracy of which he is responsible.
(5) For the purpose of deciding whether or not a statement is admissible as evidence by virtue of this section, the court may draw any reasonable inference from the form or contents of the document in which the statement is contained, or from any other circumstances, and may, in deciding, whether or not a person is fit to attend as a witness, act on a certificate purporting to be the certificate of a registered medical practitioner. | Admissibility of documentary evidence as to facts in issue. |
SECTION 84: | (1) In any proceeding a statement contained in a document produced by a computer shall be admissible as evidence of any fact stated in it of which direct oral evidence would be admissible, if it is shown that the conditions in subsection (2) of this section are satisfied in relation to the statement and computer in question.
(2) The conditions referred to in subsection (1) of this section are-
(3) Where over a period the function of storing or processing information for the purposes of any activities regularly carried on over that period as mentioned in subsection (2) (a) of this section was regularly performed by computers, whether-
(4) In any proceeding where it is desired to give a statement in evidence by virtue of this section a certificate-
(5) For the purpose of this section-
| Admissibility of statement in documents produced by computers. |
SECTION 84A-D: | 84A. Where any law provides that information or any other matter shall be in writing or in the typewritten or printed form, then, notwithstanding anything contained in such law, such requirement shall be deemed to have been satisfied if such information or matter is –
| Information in electronic form Records in a computer to be admissible Authentication of electronic record |
SECTION 85: | The contents of documents may be proved either by primary or by secondary evidence. | Proof of contents of documents. |
SECTION 86: | (1) Primary evidence means the document itself produced for the inspection of the court.
(2) Where a document has been executed in several parts, each part shall be primary evidence of the document.
(3) Where a document has been executed in counterpart, each counterpart being executed by one or some of the parties only, each counterpart shall be primary evidence as against the parties executing it.
(4) Where a number of documents have all been made by one uniform process, as in the case of printing, lithography, photography, computer or other electronic or mechanical process, each shall be primary evidence of the contents of the rest; but where they are all copies of a common original, they shall not be primary evidence of the contents of the original. | Primary evidence. |
SECTION 87: | Secondary evidence includes- | Secondary Evidence. |
SECTION 88: | Documents shall be proved by primary evidence except in the cases mentioned in this Act. | Proof of documents by primary evidence. |
SECTION 89: | Secondary evidence may be given of the existence, condition or contents of a document when- | Cases in which secondary evidence relating to document. |
SECTION 90: | (1) The secondary evidence admissible in respect to the original documents referred to in the several paragraphs of section 89 is as follows-
(2) When a seaman issues for his wages he may give secondary evidence of the ship’s articles and of any agreement supporting his case, without notice to produce the originals. | Nature of secondary evidence admissible under section 89. |
SECTION 91: | Secondary evidence of the contents of the documents referred to in section 89 (a) shall not be given unless the party proposing to give such secondary evidence has previously given to the party in whose possession or power the document is, or to a legal practitioner employed by such party, such notice to produce it as is prescribed by law; and if no notice to produce is prescribed by law then such notice as the court considers reasonable in the circumstances of the case. Provided that such notice shall not be required in order to render secondary evidence admissible in any of the following cases, or in any other case in which the court thinks fit to dispense with it- | Rules as to notice to produce. |
SECTION 92: | (1) The fact of any bank having duly made a return to the Central Bank, Nigerian Deposit Insurance Corporation or Federal Inland Revenue Service may be proved in any legal proceeding by production of a copy of its return verified by the affidavit of an officer of the bank, or by the production of a copy of a newspaper purporting to contain a copy of such return published by the Central Bank, Nigerian Deposit Insurance Corporation or Federal Inland Revenue Service as the case may be.
(2) The fact of any bank having been licensed under the Banks and Other Financial Institutions Act may be proved by the production of a certificate by an officer of the bank that it has been duly licensed under that Act.
(3) For the purpose of this section- “Central Bank” means the Central Bank of Nigeria established by the Central Bank of Nigeria Act, 2007; “Federal Inland Revenue Service” means the Federal Inland Revenue Service established by Federal Inland Revenue Service Act, 2007; and “Nigerian Deposit Insurance Corporation” means the Nigerian Deposit Insurance Corporation established by the Nigerian Deposit Insurance Corporation Act. | Proof that bank has made returns or been duly licensed. |
SECTION 93: | (1) If a document is alleged to be signed or to have been written wholly or in part by any person, the signature or the handwriting of so much of the document as is alleged to be in that person’s handwriting must be proved to be in his handwriting.
(2) Where a rule of evidence requires a signature, or provides for certain consequences if a document is not signed; an electronic signature or digital signature satisfies that rule of law or avoids those consequences.
(3) An electronic signature or digital signature may be proved in any manner, including by showing that a procedure existed by which it is necessary for a person, in order to proceed further with a transaction to have executed a symbol or security procedure for the purpose of verifying that an electronic record is that of the person. | Proof of signature and handwriting and electronic signature. |
SECTION 94: | (1) Evidence that a person exists having the same name, address, business or occupation as the maker of a document purports to have, is admissible to show that such document was written or signed by that person.
(2) Evidence that a document exists to which the document the making of which is in issue purports to be a reply, together with evidence of the making and delivery to a person of such earlier document, is admissible to show the identity of the maker of the disputed document with the person to whom the earlier document was delivered. | Identification of person signing a document. |
SECTION 95: | (1) Evidence that a person signed a document containing a declaration that a seal was his seal is admissible to prove that he sealed it.
(2) Evidence that the grantor on executing any document requiring delivery expressed an intention that it should operate at once is admissible to prove delivery. | Evidence of sealing and delivery of a document. |
SECTION 96: | (1) In any proceeding, whether civil or criminal, an instrument to the validity of which attestation is required by law may, instead of being proved by an attesting witness, be proved in the matter in which it might be proved if no attesting witness were alive. Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to the proof of wills or other testamentary documents.
(2) If no attesting witness is alive, an instrument to the validity of which attestation is required by law is proved by showing that the attestation of one attesting witness at least is in his handwriting, and that the signature of the person executing the documents is in the handwriting of that person. | |
SECTION 97: | The admission of a party to an attested document of its execution by himself shall be sufficient proof of its execution as against him, though it be a document required by law to be attested. | Admission of execution by party to attested document. |
SECTION 98: | (1) A person seeking to prove the due execution of a document is not bound to call the party who executed the document or to prove the handwriting of such party or of an attesting witness in any case where the person against whom the document is sought to be proved-
(2) Nothing contained in this section shall prejudice the right of a person to put in evidence any document in the manner mentioned in sections 89 and 90, or under section 155 of this Act. | Cases in which proof of execution or of handwriting unnecessary. |
SECTION 99: | If the attesting witness denies or does not re-collect the execution of the document, its execution may be proved by other evidence. | Proof when attesting witness denies the execution. |
SECTION 100: | An attested document not required by law to be attested may be proved as if it was unattested. | Proof of document not required by law to be attested. |
SECTION 101: | (1) In order to ascertain whether a signature, writing, seal or finger impression is that of the person by whom it purports to have been written or made, any signature, writing, seal or finger impression admitted or proved to the satisfaction of the court to have been written or made by that person may be compared with the one which is to be proved although that signature, writing, seal or finger impression has not been produced or proved for any other purpose.
(2) The court may direct any person present in court to write word or figure or to make finger impressions for the purpose of enabling the court to compare the words, figure or finger impressions so written with any words, figures or finger impression alleged to have been written or made by such person; Provided that where a defendant does not give evidence he may not be so directed to write such words of figures or to make finger impressions.
(3) After the final termination of the proceeding in which the court required a person to make his finger impressions, such impressions shall be destroyed. | Comparison of signature, writing, seal or finger impression with others admitted or proved. |
SECTION 102: | The following documents are public documents- | Public document. |
SECTION 103: | All documents other than public documents are private documents. | Private Documents. |
SECTION 104: | (1) Every public officer having the custody of a public document which any person has a right to inspect shall give that person on demand a copy of it on payment of the legal fees prescribed in that respect, together with a certificate written at the foot of such copy that it is a true copy of such document or part of it as the case may be.
(2) The certificate mentioned in subsection (1) of this section shall be dated and subscribed by such officer with his name and his official title, and shall be sealed, whenever such officer is authorized by law to make use of a seal, and such copies so certified shall be called certified copies.
(3) An officer who, by the ordinary course of official duty, is authorized to deliver such copies, shall be deemed to have the custody of such documents within the meaning of this section. | Certified copies of public documents. |
SECTION 105: | Copies of documents certified in accordance with section 104 may be produced in proof of the contents of the public documents or parts of the public documents of which they purport to be copies. | Proof of documents by production of certified copies. |
SECTION 106: | The following public documents may be proved as follows- | Proof of other official documents. |
SECTION 107: | A court may, in any civil proceeding make an order at any stage of such proceeding directing that specified facts may be proved at the trial by affidavit with or without the attendance of the deponent for cross-examination: Provided that where a party desires the attendance of such deponent for cross-examination the court shall require his attendance for that purpose where this would not result in unjustifiable delay or expense. | Court may order proof by affidavit. |
SECTION 108: | (1) Before an affidavit is used in the court for any purpose, the original shall be filed in the court and the original or an office copy shall alone be recognised for any purpose in the court.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), where the affidavit is deposed to electronically before any person duly authorised to take affidavits, a copy shall be filed at the court registry and may be recognised for any purpose in the court. | Affidavit to be filed. |
SECTION 109: | Any affidavit sworn before any judge, officer or other person duly authorised to take affidavits in Nigeria whether in person or through audio-visual means may be used in the court in all cases where affidavits are admissible. | Affidavit sworn in Nigeria. |
SECTION 110: | Any affidavit sworn in any country other than Nigeria whether in person or through audio-visual means before- | Proof of document not required by law to be attested. |
SECTION 111: | The fact that an affidavit purports to have been sworn in the manner prescribed in the preceding sections shall be prima facie evidence of- | Proof of seal and signature. |
SECTION 112: | An affidavit shall not be admitted which is proved to have been sworn before a person on whose behalf the same is offered, or before his legal practitioner, or before a partner or clerk of his legal practitioner. | Affidavit not to be sworn before certain persons. |
SECTION 113: | The court may permit an affidavit to be used, notwithstanding that it is defective in form according to this Act, if the court is satisfied that it has been sworn before a person duly authorised. | Affidavit defective in form. |
SECTION 114: | A defective or erroneous affidavit may be amended and re-sworn by leave of the court, on such terms as to time, costs or otherwise as seen reasonable. | Amendment and re-swearing of affidavit. |
SECTION 115: | (1) Every affidavit used in the court shall contain only a statement of fact and circumstances to which the witness deposes, either of his own personal knowledge or from information which he believes to be true.
(2) An affidavit shall not contain extraneous matter, by way of objection, prayer or legal argument or conclusion.
(3) When a person deposes to his belief in any matter of fact, and his belief is derived from any source other than his own personal knowledge, he shall set forth explicitly the facts and circumstances forming the ground of his belief.
(4) When such belief is derived from information received from another person, the name of his informant shall be stated, and reasonable particulars shall be given respecting the informant, and the time, place and circumstance of the information. | Contents of Affidavits. |
SECTION 116: | When there are before a court affidavits that are irreconcilably in conflict on crucial facts, the court shall for the purpose of resolving the conflict arising from the affidavit evidence, ask the parties to proffer oral evidence as to such facts, and shall hear any such oral evidence of the deponents of the affidavits and such other witnesses as may be called by the parties. | Conflicting affidavits. |
SECTION 117: | (1) Every affidavit taken in a cause or matter shall-
(2) Any erasure, interlineation or alteration made before the affidavit is sworn, shall be attested by the person before whom it is taken, who shall affix his signature or initial in the margin immediately opposite to the interlineations, alternation or erasure.
(3) Where an affidavit proposed to be sworn is illegible or difficult to read, or is in the judgment of the person before whom it is taken so written as to facilitate fraudulent alteration, he may refuse to swear the deponent, and require the affidavit to be re-written in an unobjectionable manner.
(4) An affidavit when sworn shall be signed by the deponent or if he cannot write or is blind, marked by him personally with his mark in the presence of the person before whom it is taken. | Form of affidavits. |
SECTION 118: | The person before whom an affidavit is taken shall not allow it, when sworn, to be altered in any manner without being re-sworn; and may refuse to allow an altered affidavit to be re-sworn and require instead a fresh affidavit. | Provisions as to altered affidavit. |
SECTION 119: | (1) Where the deponent is illiterate or blind the affidavit shall state that fact, and shall be accompanied with a jurat.
(2) The jurat shall-
(3) Where the deponent makes a mark instead of signing, the jurat shall state that fact, and that the mark was made in the presence of the person before whom it is taken.
(4) Where two or more persons join in making an affidavit their several names shall be written in the jurat and it shall appear by the jurat that each of them has been sworn to the truth of the several matters stated by him in the affidavit.
(5) If the jurat has been added and signed on an altered affidavit, the person before whom it is taken shall add a new jurat on the affidavit being re-sworn and in the new jurat he shall mention the alteration. | Jurat. |
SECTION 120: | (1) The person before whom an affidavit may be taken may take without oath the declaration of any person who-
(2) The person taking the declaration shall record in the attestation the reason of such declaration being taken without oath. | Declaration without oath may be taken. |
SECTION 121: | A fact is said to be- | Proof of facts. |
SECTION 122: | (1) No fact of which the court shall take judicial notice under this section needs to be proved.
(2) The court shall take judicial notice of-
(3) In all cases in subsection (2) of this section and also on all matters of public history, literature science or art, the court may resort for its aid to appropriate books or documents of reference.
(4) If the court is called upon by any person to take judicial notice of any fact, it may refuse to do so unless and until such person produces any such book or document, as it may consider necessary to enable it to do so. | Facts of which court must take judicial notice need not be proved. |
SECTION 123: | No fact needs to be proved in any civil proceeding which the parties to the proceeding or their agents agree to admit at the hearing, or which, before the hearing, they agree to admit by any writing under their hands, or which by any rule or pleading in force at the time they are deemed to have admitted by their pleadings; Provided that the court may, in its discretion, require the facts admitted to be proved otherwise than by such admissions. | Facts admitted need not be proved. |
SECTION 124: | (1) Proof shall not be required of a fact the knowledge of which is not reasonably open to question and which is-
(2) The court may acquire, in any manner it deems fit, knowledge of a fact to which subsection (1) of this section refers, and shall take such knowledge into account.
(3) The court shall give to a party to any proceeding such opportunity to make submission, and to refer to a relevant information, in relation to the acquiring or taking into account of such knowledge, as is necessary to ensure that the party is not unfairly prejudiced. | Facts of common knowledge need not be proved. |
SECTION 125: | All facts, except the contents of documents, may be proved by oral evidence. | Proof of facts by oral evidence. |
SECTION 126: | Subject to the provisions of Part III, oral evidence shall, in all cases whatever, be direct if it refers to- | Oral evidence must be direct. |
SECTION 127: | (1) If oral evidence refers to the existence or condition of any material thing other than a document, the court may, if it deems fit-
(2) When an inspection of property under this section is required to be held at a place outside the courtroom, the court shall either:
| Inspection when oral evidence refers to real evidence. |
SECTION 128: | (1) When a judgment of a court or any other judicial or official proceeding, contract or any grant or other disposition of property has been reduced to the form of a document or series of documents, no evidence may be given of such judgment or proceeding or of the terms of such contract, grant or disposition of property except the document itself, or secondary evidence of its contents in cases in which secondary evidence is admissible under this Act; nor may the contents of any such document be contradicted, altered, added to or varied by oral evidence. Provided that any of the following matters may be proved-
(2) Oral evidence of a transaction is not excluded by the fact that a documentary memorandum of it was made, if such memorandum was not intended to have legal effect as a contract, grant or disposition of property.
(3) Oral evidence of the existence of a legal relationship is not excluded by the fact that it has been created by a document, when the fact to be proved is the existence of the relationship itself, and not the terms on which it was established or is carried on. | Evidence of terms of judgments, contracts, grants and other dispositions of property reduced to a documentary form. |
SECTION 129: | (1) Evidence may be given to show the meaning of illegible or not commonly intelligible characters of foreign, obsolete, technical, local and provincial expressions, of abbreviations and words used in a peculiar sense.
(2) Evidence may not be given to show that common words, the meaning of which is plain, and which do not appear from the context to have been used in a peculiar sense, were in fact so used.
(3) If the words of a document are so defective or ambiguous as to be unmeaning, no evidence can be given to show what the author of the document intended to say.
(4) In order to ascertain the relationship of the words of a document to facts, every fact may be proved to which it refers, or may probably have been intended to refer, or which identifies any person or thing mentioned in it, and such facts are in this section called the circumstances of the case.
(5) If the words of a document have a proper legal meaning, and also a less proper meaning, they shall be deemed to have their proper legal meaning, unless such a construction would be unmeaning in reference to the circumstances of the case, in which case they may be interpreted according to their less proper meaning.
(6) If the document has one distinct meaning in reference to the circumstances of the case, it shall be construed accordingly, and evidence to show that the author intended to express some other meaning is not admissible.
(7) If the document applies in part but not with accuracy or not completely to the circumstances of the case, the court may draw inferences from those circumstances as to the meaning of the document whether there are more than one or only one thing or person to whom or to which the inaccurate description may equally well apply, and in such cases no evidence can be given of statements made by the author of the document as to his intentions in reference to the matter to which the document relates, though evidence may be given as to his circumstances, and as to his habitual use of language or names for particular persons or things.
(8) If the language of the document, though plain in itself, applies equally well to more objects than one, evidence may be given both of the circumstances of the case and of statements made by any party to the document as to his intentions in reference to the matter to which the document relates.
(9) If the document is of such a nature that the court will presume that it was executed with any other than its apparent intention, evidence may be given to show that it was in fact executed with its apparent intention. | Evidence as to interpretation of documents. |
SECTION 130: | (1) Sections 128 and 129 apply only to parties to documents, and their representatives in interest, and only to cases in which some civil right or civil liability is dependent upon the terms of a document in question.
(2) A person other than a party to a document or his representative in interest may, notwithstanding the existence of any document, prove any fact which he is otherwise entitled to prove.
(3) A party to any document or any representative in interest of any such party may prove any such fact for any purpose other than that of varying or altering any right or liability depending upon the terms of the document.
(4) Nothing contained in this Part shall be taken to affect any of the provisions of any enactment as to the construction of wills. | Application of this Part. |
SECTION 131: | (1) Whoever desires any court to give judgment as to any legal right or liability dependent on the existence of facts which he asserts shall prove that those facts exist.
(2) When a person is bound to prove the existence of any fact it is said that the burden of proof lies on that person. | Burden of Proof. |
SECTION 132: | The burden of proof in a suit or proceeding lies on that person who would fail if no evidence at all were given on either side. | On whom burden of proof lies. |
SECTION 133: | (1) In civil cases, the burden of first proving existence or non-existence of a fact lies on the party against whom the judgment of the court would be given if no evidence were produced on either side, regard being had to any presumption that may arise on the pleadings.
(2) If the party referred to in subsection (1) of this section adduces evidence which ought reasonably to satisfy the court that the fact sought to be proved is established, the burden lies on the party against whom judgment would be give if no more evidence were adduced, and so on successively, until all the issues in the pleadings have been dealt with.
(3) Where there are conflicting presumptions, the case is the same as if there were conflicting evidence. | Burden of proof in civil cases. |
SECTION 134: | The burden of proof shall be discharged on the balance of probabilities in all civil proceeding. | Standard of proof in civil cases. |
SECTION 135: | (1) If the commission of a crime by a party to any proceeding is directly in issue in any proceeding civil or criminal, it must be proved beyond reasonable doubt.
(2) The burden of proving that any person has been guilty of a crime or wrongful act is, subject to section 139 of this Act, on the person who asserts it, whether the commission of such act is or is not directly in issue in the action.
(3) If the prosecution proves the commission of a crime beyond reasonable doubt, the burden of proving reasonable doubt is shifted on to the defendant. | Standard of proof where commission of crime in issue and burden where guilt of crime, etc. asserted. |
SECTION 136: | (1) The burden of proof as to any particular fact lies on that person who wishes the court to believe in its existence unless it is provided by any law that the proof of that fact shall lie on any particular person, but the burden may in the course of a case be shifted from one side to the other.
(2) In considering the amount of evidence necessary to shift the burden of proof regard shall be had by the court to the opportunity of knowledge with respect to the fact to be proved which may be possessed by the parties respectively. | Burden of proof as to particular fact. |
SECTION 137: | Where in any criminal proceeding the burden of proving the existence of any fact or matter has been placed upon a defendant by virtue of the provisions of any law, the burden shall be discharged on the balance of probabilities. | Standard of proof where burden of proving fact, etc. placed on defendant by law. |
SECTION 138: | (1) The burden of proving any fact necessary to be proved in order to-
(2) The existence or non-existence of facts relating to the admissibility of evidence under this section is to be determined by the court. | Burden of proving fact necessary to be proved to make evidence admissible. |
SECTION 139: | (1) Where a person is accused of any offence, the burden of proving the existence of circumstances bringing the case within any exception or exemption from, or qualification to, the operation of the law creating the offence with which he is charged is upon such person.
(2) The burden of proof placed by this Part upon a defendant charged with a criminal offence shall be deemed to be discharged if the court is satisfied by evidence given by the prosecution, whether on cross-examination or otherwise, that such circumstances in fact exist.
(3) Nothing in sections 135 and 140 or in subsection (1) or (2) of this section shall: | Burden of proof in criminal cases. |
SECTION 140: | When a fact is especially within the knowledge of any person, the burden of proving that fact is upon him. | Proof of facts especially within knowledge. |
SECTION 141: | Any exception, exemption, provision, excuse, qualification, whether it does or does not accompany in the same section the description of the offence in the legislation creating the offence, may be proved by the defendant, provided that the prosecution is not required to specify or refute any of the exceptions mentioned in this section and if specified or denied, no proof in relation of the matter so specified or denied shall be required on the part of the prosecution. | Exceptions need not be proved by prosecution. |
SECTION 142: | When the question is whether persons are partners, landlord and tenant, or principal and agent, and it has been shown that they have been acting as such, the burden of proving that they do not stand, or have ceased to stand to each other in those relationships respectively, is on the person who affirms it. | Burden of proof as to relationship in the case of partners, landlord and tenant, principal and agent. |
SECTION 143: | When the question is whether any person is owner of anything of which he is shown to be at possession, the burden of proving that he is not the owner is on the person who affirms that he is not the owner. | Burden of proof as to ownership. |
SECTION 144: | Where there is a question as to the good faith of a transaction between parties, one of whom stands to the other in a position of active confidence, the burden of proving the good faith of the transaction is on the party who is in a position of active confidence. | Proof of good faith in transactions where one party is in relation of active confidence. |
SECTION 145: | (1) whenever it is provided by this Act that the court may presume a fact, it may either regard such fact as proved unless and until it is disproved, or may call for proof of it.
(2) Whenever it is directed by this Act that the court shall presume a fact, it shall regard such fact as proved unless and until it is disproved.
(3) When one fact is declared by this Act to be conclusive proof of another, the court shall, on proof of the one fact, regard the other as proved and shall not allow evidence to be given for the purpose of disproving it. | Rule as to presumptions by the court. |
SECTION 146: | (1) The court shall presume every document purporting to be a certificate, certified copy or other document, which is by law declared to be admissible as evidence of any particular fact and which purports to be duly certified by any officer in Nigeria who is duly authorised in that behalf to be genuine, provided that such document is substantially in the form and purports to be executed in the manner directed by law in that behalf.
(2) The court shall also presume that any officer by whom any such document purports to be signed or certified held, when he signed it, the official character which he claims in such document. | Presumption as to genuineness of certified copies. |
SECTION 147: | Whenever any document is produced before any court, purporting to be a record or memorandum of the evidence, or of any part of the evidence, given by a witness in a judicial proceeding or before any officer authorised by law to take such evidence or to be a statement or confession by any prisoner or defendant, taken in accordance with law, and purporting to be signed by any judge or magistrate or by any such officer as mentioned in this section, the court shall presume that- | Presumption as to documents produced as record of evidence. |
SECTION 148: | The Court shall presume the genuineness of every document purporting to be- | Presumption as to gazettes, newspapers, Acts of the National Assembly and other documents. |
SECTION 149: | When any document is produced before any court purporting to be a document which by the law in force for the time being in any country other than Nigeria would be admissible in proof of any particular in any court of justice in that country, without proof of the seal or stamp or signature authenticating it, or of the judicial or official character claimed by the person by whom it purports to be signed, the court shall presume- | Presumption as to document admissible in other countries without proof of seal or signature. |
SECTION 150: | The court shall presume that every document purporting to be a power of attorney, and to have been executed before and authenticated by a notary public or any court, judge, magistrate, consul or representative of Nigeria or, as the case may be, of the President, was so executed and authenticated. | Presumption as to powers of attorney. |
SECTION 151: | (1) All maps or charts made under the authority of any Government, or of any public municipal body, and not made for the purpose of any proceeding, shall be presumed to be correct, and shall be admitted in evidence without further proof.
(2) Where maps or charts so made are reproduced by printing, lithography, or other mechanical or electronic process, all such reproductions purporting to be reproduced under the authority which made the originals shall be admissible in evidence without further proof. | Presumption as to public maps and charts. |
SECTION 152: | The court may presume that any book to which it may refer for information on matters of public or general interest, the statements of which are relevant facts and which is produced for its inspection was written and published by the person, and at the time and place by whom or at which it purports to have been written or published. | Presumption as to books. |
SECTION 153: | (1) The court may presume that a message forwarded from a telegraph office to the person to whom such message purports to be addressed corresponds with a message delivered for transmission at the office from which the message purports to be sent; but the court shall not make any presumption as to the person by whom such message was delivered for transmission.
(2) The court may presume that an electronic message forwarded by the originator through an electronic mail server to the addressee to whom the message purports to be addressed corresponds with the message as fed into his computer for transmission; but the court shall not make any presumption as to the person to whom such message was sent. | Presumption as to telegraphic and electronic messages. |
SECTION 154: | The court shall presume that every document called for and not produced after notice to produce given under section 91, was attested, stamped and executed in the manner required by law. | Presumption as to due execution of documents not produced. |
SECTION 155: | Where any document purporting or proved to be 20 years old or more is produced from any custody which the court in the particular case considers proper, the court may presume that the signature and every other part of such document which purports to be in the handwriting of any particular person is in that person’s handwriting, and in the case of a document executed or attested, that it was duly executed and attested by the persons by whom it purports to be executed and attested. | Presumption as to handwriting, etc. in documents twenty years old. |
SECTION 156: | Documents are said to be in proper custody within the meaning of sections 148 to 155 of this Act if they are in the place in which, and under the care of the person with whom, they would naturally be but no custody is improper if it is proved to have had a legitimate origin, or if the circumstances of the particular case are such as to render such an origin probable. | Proper custody defined. |
SECTION 157: | When any document bearing a date has been proved, it is presumed to have been made on the date it bears and if more documents than one bear date on the same date, they are presumed to have been executed in the order necessary to effect the object for which they were executed, but independent proof of the correctness of the date will be required if the circumstances are such that collusion as to the date might be practised, and would, if practised, injure any person or defeat the objects of any law. | Presumption as to date of documents. |
SECTION 158: | When any document is not produced after due notice to produce; and after being called for, it is presumed to have been duly stamped unless it is shown to have remained unstamped for some time after its execution. | Presumption as to stamp of a document. |
SECTION 159: | When any document purporting to be, and stamped as a deed, appears or is proved to be or to have been signed and duly attested, it is presumed to have been sealed and delivered although no impression of seal appears on it. | Presumption as to sealing and delivery. |
SECTION 160: | (1) No person producing any document which upon its face appears to have been altered in a material part can claim under it the enforcement of any right created by it, unless the alteration was made before the completion of the document or with the consent of the party to be charged under it or his representative in interest.
(2) Subsection (1) of this section shall extend to cases in which the alteration was made by a stranger, whilst the document was in the custody of the person producing it, but without his knowledge or leave.
(3) Alterations and interlineations appearing on the face of a deed are in the absence of all evidence relating to them presumed to have been made before the deed was completed.
(4) Alterations and interlineations appearing on the face of a will are, in the absence of all evidence relating to them, presumed to have been made after the execution of the will.
(5) There is no presumption as to the time when alterations and interlineations appearing on the face of writings not under seal were made except that it is presumed that they were so made that the making would not constitute an offence.
(6) An alteration is said to be material when, if it had been made with the consent of the party charged, it would have affected his interest or varied his obligations in any manner whatsoever.
(7) An alteration which in no way affects the rights of the parties or the legal effect of the instrument is immaterial. | Presumption as to alternative. |
SECTION 161: | The persons expressed to be parties to any conveyance or instrument relating to an interest in land shall, until the contrary is proved, be presumed to be of full age at the date of the conveyance or instrument. | Presumption as to age of parties to a conveyance or instrument. |
SECTION 162: | Recitals, statements, and descriptions of facts, matters, and parties contained in deeds, instruments, Acts of the National Assembly or statutory declarations 20 years old or more at the date of the contract in which such deed, instrument or other document is sought to be relied upon shall, unless and except so far as they may be proved to be inaccurate, be taken to be sufficient evidence of such facts, matters and descriptions. | Presumption as to statements in documents twenty years old. |
SECTION 163: | (1) In favour of a purchaser a deed shall be deemed to have been duly executed by a body corporate if its seal is affixed to the deed in the presence of and attested by its clerk, secretary or other permanent officer or his deputy, and a member of the board of directors, council or other governing body of the corporation.
(2) Where a seal purporting to be the seal of a corporation has been affixed to a deed, attested by persons purporting to be persons holding such offices as are mentioned in subsection (1) of this section, the deed shall be deemed to have been executed in accordance with the requirements of this section, and to have taken effect accordingly. | Presumption as to deeds of corporation. |
SECTION 164: | (1) A person shown not to have been heard of for 7 years by those, if any, who if he had been alive would naturally have heard of him, is presumed to be dead unless the circumstances of the case are such as to account for his not being heard of without assuring his death; but there is no presumption as to the time when he died, and the burden of proving his death at any particular time is upon the person who asserts it.
(2) For the purpose of determining title to property where two or more persons have died in circumstances in which it is uncertain which survived the other they are presumed to have died in order of seniority.
(3) There is no presumption as to the age at which a person died who is shown to have been alive at a given time. | Presumption of death from seven years absence and other facts. |
SECTION 165: | Without prejudice to section 84 of the Matrimonial Cases Act, where a person was born during the continuance of a valid marriage between his mother and any man, or within 280 days after dissolution of the marriage, the mother remaining unmarried, the court shall presume that the person in question is the legitimate child of that man. | Presumption of legitimacy. Cap. M7 LFN. 2004. |
SECTION 166: | When, in any proceeding whether civil or criminal, there is a question as to whether a man or woman is the husband or wife under Islamic or Customary law, of a party to the proceeding the court shall, unless the contrary is proved, presume the existence of a valid and subsisting marriage between the two persons where evidence is given to the satisfaction of the court, of cohabitation as husband and wife by such man and woman. | Presumption of marriage. |
SECTION 167: | The court may presume the existence of any fact which it deems likely to have happened, regard shall be had to the common course of natural events, human conduct and public and private business, in their relationship to the facts of the particular case, and in particular the court may presume that- | Court may presume existence of certain facts. |
SECTION 168: | (1) When any judicial or official act is shown to have been done in a manner substantially regular, it is presumed that formal requisites for its validity were complied with. | Presumption of regularity and of deeds to complete title. Cap C20 LFN. 2004 |
SECTION 169: | When one person has either by virtue of an existing court judgment, deed or agreement, or by his declaration, act or omission, intentionally caused or permitted another person to believe a thing to be true and to act upon such belief, neither he nor his representatives in interest shall be allowed in any proceeding between himself and such person or such person’s representative in interest, to deny the truth of that thing. | Estoppel. |
SECTION 170: | No tenant of immovable property or person claiming through such tenant, shall, during the continuance of the tenancy, be permitted to deny that the landlord of such tenant had at the beginning of the tenancy a title to such immovable property; and no person who came upon any immovable property by the licence of the person in possession of it shall be permitted to deny that such person had a title to such possession at the time when such licence was given. | Estoppel of tenant; and of licensee of person in possession. |
SECTION 171: | No bailee, agent or licensee is permitted to deny that the bailor, principal or licensor, by whom any goods were entrusted to any of them respectively, was entitled to those goods at the time when they were so entrusted: Provided that the bailee agent or licensee may show that he was compelled to deliver up any such goods to some person who had a right to them as against his bailor, principal or licensor or that his bailor, principal or licensor wrongfully and without notice to the bailee agent or licensee, obtained the goods from a third person who has claimed them from such bailee, agent or licensee. | Estoppel of bailee, agent and licensee. |
SECTION 172: | Every Act of lading in the hands of a consignee or endorsee for valuable consideration, representing goods to have been shipped on board a vessel, is conclusive proof of that shipment as against the master or other person signing the same, notwithstanding that some goods or some part of them may not have been so shipped, unless such holder of the Act of lading had actual notice at the time of receiving the same that the goods had not been in fact laden on board: Provided that the master or other person so signing may exonerate himself in respect of such misrepresentation by showing that it was caused without any default on his part, and wholly by the hand of the shipper or of the holder or some person under whom the holder holds. | Estoppel of person signing Act of lading. |
SECTION 173: | Every judgment is conclusive proof, as against parties and privies, of facts directly in issue in the case, actually decided by the court, and appearing from the judgment itself to be the ground on which it was based; unless evidence was admitted in the action in which the judgment was delivered which is excluded in the action in which that judgment is intended to be proved. | Judgment conclusive of facts forming ground of judgment. |
SECTION 174: | (1) If a judgment is not pleaded by way of estoppel it is as between parties and privies deemed to be a relevant fact, whenever any matter, which was or might have been decided in the action in which it was given, is in issue, or is deemed to be relevant to the issue in any subsequent proceeding.
(2) Such judgment is conclusive proof of the facts which it decides, or might have decided, if the party who gives evidence of it had no opportunity of pleading it as an estoppel. | Effect of judgment not pleaded as estoppel. |
SECTION 175: | (1) All persons shall be competent to testify, unless the court considers that they are prevented from understanding the questions put to them, or from giving rational answers to those questions, by reason of tender years, extreme old age, disease, whether of body or mind, any other cause of the same kind. | Who may testify. |
SECTION 176: | (1) A witness who is unable to speak may give his evidence in any other manner in which he can make it intelligible, as by writing or by signs; but such writing must be written and the signs made in open court. | Dumb witnesses. |
SECTION 177: | A banker or an officer of a bank or other financial institution shall not, in any legal proceeding to which the bank or financial institution is not a party, be compellable to produce any bankers book or financial book, the contents of which can be proved in the manner provided in sections 89 and 90 of this Act, or to appear as a witness to prove the matters transactions and accounts in such book, unless by order of the court made for special cause. | Cases in which banker or officers representing other financial institutions not compellable to produce books. |
SECTION 178: | Subject to the exception applicable by virtue of section 165 of this Act, in all civil proceeding the parties to the suit, and the husband or wife of any party to the suit, shall be competent witnesses. | Parties to civil suits and their wives or husbands. |
SECTION 179: | Subject to this Part, in criminal cases, the defendant, his wife or her husband, as the case may be, or any person jointly charged with such defendant and tried at the same time, and the wife or husband of the person so jointly charged, is competent to testify. | Competence in criminal cases. |
SECTION 180: | Every person charged with an offence shall be a competent witness for the defence at every stage of the proceeding whether the person so charged is charged solely or jointly with any other person. Provided that- | Competence of person charged to give evidence. |
SECTION 181: | In any criminal proceeding, where a defendant has not given evidence, the court, posecution or any other party to the proceeding may comment on the failure of the defendant to give evidence but the comment shall not suggest that the defendant failed to do so because he was, or that he is, guilty of the offence charged. | Comment on failure by defendant to give evidence. |
SECTION 182: | (1) When a person is charged- | Evidence by husband or wife, when compellable. |
SECTION 183: | No one is bound to answer any question if the answer to it would, in the opinion of the court, have a tendency to expose the witness or the wife or husband of the witness to any criminal charge, or to any penalty or forfeiture which the judge regards as reasonably likely to be preferred or sued for: Provided that- | Witness not to be compellable to incriminate himself. |
SECTION 184: | No witness who is not a party to a suit shall be compelled to produce his title deeds to any property or any document by virtue of which he holds any property as pledge or mortgage or any document the production of which might tend to incriminate him, unless he has agreed in writing to produce them with the person seeking the production of such deeds or some person through whom he claims. | Production of title deeds or other documents of witness not a party. |
SECTION 185: | No one shall be compelled to produce documents in his possession which any other person would be entitled to refuse to produce if they were in his possession, unless such last mentioned person consents to their production. | Production of documents which another person could refuse to produce. |
SECTION 186: | The parties to any proceeding instituted in consequence of adultery and the husbands and wives of the parties shall be competent to give evidence in the proceeding, but no witness in any such proceeding whether a party to them or not, shall be liable to be asked or bound to answer any question tending to show that he or she has been guilty of adultery, unless he or she has already given evidence in the same proceeding in disproof of the alleged adultery. | Evidence by spouse as to adultery. |
SECTION 187: | No husband or wife shall be compelled to disclose any communication made to him or her during marriage by any person to whom he or she is or has been married nor shall he or she be permitted to disclose any such communication, unless the person who made it, or that person’s representative in interest, consents, except in suits between married persons, or proceeding in which one married person is prosecuted for an offence specified in section 182 (1) of this Act. | Communications during marriage. |
SECTION 188: | No Justice, Judge, Grand Kadi or President of a Customary Court of Appeal and, except upon the special order of the High Court of the State, Federal Capital Territory, Abuja or Federal High Court, no magistrate, or other persons before whom a proceeding is being held shall be compelled to answer any questions as to his own conduct in court in any of the capacities specified in this section, or as to anything which came to his knowledge in court in such capacity but he may be examined as to other matters which occurred in his presence whilst he was so acting. | Compellability of justices etc., or the persons before whom the proceeding is being held. |
SECTION 189: | No magistrate, police officer or any other public officer authorised to investigate or prosecute offences under any written law shall be compelled to disclose the source of any information as to the commission of an offence which he is so authorised to investigate or prosecute and no public officer employed in or about the business of any branch of the public revenue, shall be compelled to disclose the source of any information as to the commission of any offence against the public revenue. | Restriction on disclosure as to source of information in respect of commission of offences. |
SECTION 190: | Subject to any direction of the President in any particular case, or of the Governor of a State where the records are in the custody of a State, no one shall be permitted to produce any unpublished official records relating to affairs of State, or to give any evidence derived from such record except with the permission of the officer at the head of the Ministry, Department or Agency concerned who shall give or withhold such permission as he thinks fit; Provided that the head of the Ministry, Department or Agency concerned shall, on the order of the court, produce to the judge the official record in question or, as the case may be, permit evidence derived from it to be given to the judge alone in chambers; and if the judge after careful consideration shall decide that the record or the oral evidence, as the case may be, should be received as evidence in the proceeding, he shall order this to be done in private as provided in section 36(4) of the Constitution. | Evidence as to affairs of State. |
SECTION 191: | No public officer shall be compelled to disclose communications made to him in official evidence when he considers that the public interests would suffer by the disclosure. Provided that the public officer concerned shall, on the order of the court, disclose to the judge alone in chambers the substance of the communication in question; and if the judge is satisfied that the communication should be received in evidence this shall be done in private in accordance with section 36(4) of the Constitution. | Official communications. |
SECTION 192: | (1) No legal practitioner shall at any time be permitted, unless with his client’s express consent, to disclose any communication made to him in the course and for the purpose of his employment as such legal practitioner by or on behalf of his client, or to state the contents or condition of any document with which he has become acquainted in the course and for the purpose of his professional employment or to disclose any advice given by him to his client in the course and for the purpose of such employment: Provided that nothing in this section shall protect from disclosure- | Professional communication between client and legal practitioner. |
SECTION 193: | The provisions of section 192 shall apply to interpreters and the clerks of legal practitioners. | Section 192 to apply to interpreters and clerks. |
SECTION 194: | If any party to a suit or proceeding gives evidence in such suit or proceeding, whether at his own instance or otherwise, he shall not be deemed to have by this reason consented to such disclosure as is mentioned in section 192 and, if any party to a suit or proceeding calls any such legal practitioner as a witness, he shall be deemed to have consented to such disclosure only if he questions such legal practitioner on matters which, but for such question he would not be at liberty to disclose. | Privilege not waived by volunteering evidence. |
SECTION 195: | No one shall be compelled to disclose to the court any confidential communication which has taken place between him and a legal practitioner consulted by him, unless he offers himself as witness in which case he may be compelled to disclose any such communications as may appear to the court necessary to be known, in order to explain any evidence which he has given, but no others. | Confidential communication with legal advisers. |
SECTION 196: | A statement in any document marked “without prejudice” made in the course of negotiation for a settlement of a dispute out of court, shall not be given in evidence in any civil proceeding in proof of the matters stated in it. | Statements in documents marked “without prejudice”. |
SECTION 197: | No plaintiff in any action for breach of promise of marriage shall be entitled to succeed unless his or her testimony is corroborated by some other material evidence in support of such promise; and the fact that the defendant did not answer letters affirming that he had promised to marry the plaintiff is not such corroboration. | Corroboration in actions for breach of promise of marriage. |
SECTION 198: | (1) An accomplice shall be a competent witness against a defendant, and a conviction is not illegal merely because it proceeds upon the uncorroborated testimony of an accomplice- Provided that in cases when the only proof against a person charged with a criminal offence is the evidence of an accomplice, uncorroborated in any material particular implicating the defendant, the court shall direct itself that it is unsafe to convict any person upon such evidence. | Accomplice. |
SECTION 199: | Where defendants are tried jointly and any of them gives evidence on his own behalf which incriminates a co-defendant, the defendant who gives such evidence shall not be considered to be an accomplice. | Co-defendant not an accomplice. |
SECTION 200: | Except as provided in sections 201 to 204 of this Act, no particular number of witnesses shall, in any case, be required for the proof of any fact. | Number of witnesses. |
SECTION 201: | (1) A person charged with treason or with any of the felonies mentioned in sections 40, 41 and 42 of the Criminal Code Act cannot be convicted, except on his own plea of guilty, or on the evidence in open court of two witnesses at least to one overt act or the kind of treason or felony alleged, or the evidence of one witness to one overt act and one other witness to another overt act of the same kind of treason or felony. | Treason and treasonable offences. |
SECTION 202: | A person shall not be convicted of committing perjury or for counselling or procuring the commission of perjury, upon the uncorroborated testimony of one witness contradicting the oath on which perjury is assigned, unless circumstances are proved which corroborated such witness. | Evidence on charge of perjury. |
SECTION 203: | (1) A person charged under any road traffic legislation with driving at a speed higher than the allowed maximum shall not be convicted solely on the evidence of one witness that in the opinion of that witness he was driving at such speed: Provided that the evidence of a duly authorized officer of the relevant authority who was at time of the commission of the offence operating any mechanical, electronic or other device for the recording of the speed of a moving vehicle, the record of such device being additionally tendered in evidence against the defendant, shall not require further corroboration. | Exceeding speed limit. |
SECTION 204: | A person shall not be convicted of the offence of uttering seditious words under section 51(1)(b) of the Criminal Code Act upon the uncorroborated testimony of one witness. | Sedition. |
SECTION 205: | Save as otherwise provided in sections 208 and 209 of this Act, all oral evidence given or any proceeding must be given upon oath of affirmation administered in accordance with the Oaths Act or Law, as the case may be. | Oral evidence to be on oath or affirmation. |
SECTION 206: | Any witness summoned to give oral evidence in any proceeding shall before giving such evidence be cautioned by the court, or the registrar upon the court’s direction, in the following words- “You (Full name)………………. are hereby cautioned that if you tell a lie in your testimony in this proceeding or willfully mislead this court you are liable to be prosecuted and if found guilty you will be seriously dealt with accordingly to law.” | Witness to be cautioned before giving oral evidence. |
SECTION 207: | Where an oath has been duly administered and taken, the fact that the person to whom the same was administered had, at the end of taking such oath, no religious belief, does not for any purpose affect the validity of such oath. | Absence of religious belief does not invalidate oath. |
SECTION 208: | (1) Any court may, on any occasion, if it deems it just and expedient, receive the evidence, though not given upon oath, of any person declaring that the taking of any oath whatsoever is, according to his religious belief, unlawful, or who, by reason of want of religious belief ought not, in the opinion of the court, to be admitted to give evidence upon oath. | Cases in which evidence not given upon oath may be received. |
SECTION 209: | (1) In any proceeding in which a child who has not attained the age of 14 years is tendered as a witness, such child shall not be sworn and shall give evidence otherwise than on oath or affirmation, if in the opinion of the court, he is possessed of sufficient intelligence to justify the reception of his evidence and understands the duty of speaking the truth. | Unsworn evidence of a child. |
SECTION 210: | The order in which witnesses are produced and examined shall be regulated by the law and practice for the time being relating to civil and criminal procedure respectively, and, in the absence of any such law, at the discretion of the court. | Order of production and examination of witnesses. |
SECTION 211: | (1) When either party proposes to give evidence of any fact, the court may ask the party proposing to give the evidence in what manner the alleged fact, if proved, would be relevant, and the court shall admit the evidence if it thinks that the fact, if proved, would be relevant and not otherwise. | Court to decide as to admission of evidence. |
SECTION 212: | On the application of either party, or of its own motion, the court may order witnesses on both sides to be kept out of court; but this provision does not extend to the parties themselves or to their respective legal advisers, although intended to be called as witnesses. | Ordering witnesses out of court. |
SECTION 213: | The court may during any trial take such means as it considers necessary and proper for preventing communication with witnesses who are within the court house or its precincts awaiting examination. | Preventing communication with witnesses. |
SECTION 214: | (1) The examination of a witness by the party who calls him shall be called examination-in-chief. | Examination-in-chief, cross-examination and re-examination. |
SECTION 215: | (1) Witnesses shall be first examined-in-chief, then, if any other party so desires, cross-examined, then if the party called him so desires, re-examined. | Order and direction of examination. |
SECTION 216: | Where more than one defendant is charged at the same time, each defendant shall be allowed to cross-examine a witness called by the prosecution before the witness is re-examined. | Cross-examination by co-defendant of prosecution witness. |
SECTION 217: | Where more than one defendant is charged at the same time, a witness called by one defendant may be cross-examined by the other defendant such cross-examination shall take place before cross-examination by the prosecution. | Cross-examination by co-defendant of witness called by a defendant. |
SECTION 218: | A person, whether a party or not in a cause, may be summoned to produce a document without being summoned to give evidence, and if he causes such document to be produced in court, the court may dispense with his personal attendance. | Production of documents without giving evidence. |
SECTION 219: | A person summoned to produce a document does not become a witness by the mere fact that he produces it and cannot be cross-examined unless and until he is called as a witness. | Cross-examination of person called to produce a document. |
SECTION 220: | Witnesses to character may be cross-examined and re-examined. | Witness to character. |
SECTION 221: | (1) Any question suggesting the answer which the person putting it wishes or expects to receive is called a leading question. | Leading questions. |
SECTION 222: | (1) A witness may be asked, whilst under examination, whether any contract, grant or other disposition of property, as to which he is giving evidence was not contained in a document, and if he says that it was, or if he is about to make any statement as to the contents of any document, which, in the opinion of the court ought to be produced, the adverse party may object to such evidence being given until such document is produced, or until facts have been proved which entitle the party who called the witness to give secondary evidence of it. | Evidence as to matters in writing. |
SECTION 223: | When a witness is cross-examined, he may, in addition to the question referred to in preceding sections of this Part, be asked any question which tend to- | Questions lawful in cross-examination. |
SECTION 224: | (1) If any question permitted to be asked under section 223 of this Act relates to a matter not relevant to the proceeding, except in so far as it affects the credit of the of the witness by injuring his character, the court shall decide whether or not the witness shall be compelled to answer it, and may, if it thinks fit, warn the witness that he is not obliged to answer it. | Court to decide whether questions shall be asked and when a witness may be compelled to answer. |
SECTION 225: | Any question referred to in section 224 of this Act may not be asked, unless the person asking it has reasonable grounds for thinking that the imputation which it conveys is well founded. | Question not to be asked without reasonable grounds. |
SECTION 226: | If the court is of the opinion that any question referred to in section 224 was asked without reasonable grounds, it may, if it was asked by any legal practitioner, report the circumstances of the case to the Attorney-General of the Federation or other authority to which such legal practitioner is subject in the exercise of his profession. | Procedure of court in case of question being asked without reasonable grounds. |
SECTION 227: | The court may forbid any question or inquiry which it regards as indecent or scandalous although such questions or inquiries may have some bearing on the questions before the court, unless they relate to facts in issue or to matters necessary to be known in order to determine whether or not the facts in issue existed. | Indecent and scandalous questions. |
SECTION 228: | The court shall forbid any question which appears to it to be intended to insult or annoy, of which, though proper in itself, appears to the court needlessly offensive in form. | Questions intended to insult or annoy. |
SECTION 229: | When a witness has been asked and has answered any question which is relevant to the inquiry only in so far as it tends to shake his credit by injuring his character, no evidence shall be given to contradict him, but if he answers falsely he may afterwards be charged with an offence under section 191 of the Criminal Code and on conviction, shall be dealt with accordingly; Provided that if a witness is asked- | Exclusion of evidence to contradict answers to questions testing veracity. |
SECTION 230: | The party producing a witness shall not be allowed to impeach his credit by general evidence of bad character, but he may in case the witness shall, in the opinion of the court, prove hostile, contradict him by other evidence, or by leave of court, prove that he has made at other times a statement inconsistent with his present testimony; but before such last mentioned proof can be given the circumstances or the supposed statement, sufficient to designate the particular occasion, must be mentioned to the witness and he must be asked whether or not he has made such statement. | How far a party may discredit his own witness. |
SECTION 231: | If a witness upon cross-examination as to a former statement made by him relative to the subject-matter of the trial and inconsistent with his present testimony, does not distinctly admit that he has made such statement, proof may be given that he did in fact make it; but before such proof can be given the circumstances of the supposed statement sufficient to designate the particular occasion must be mentioned to the witness, and he must be asked whether or not he has made such statement. | Proof of contradictory statement of hostile witness. |
SECTION 232: | A witness may be cross-examined as to previous statements made by him in writing or reduced into writing and relative to matters in question in the suit or proceeding in which he is cross-examined without such writing being shown to him or being proved, but if it is, intended to contradict such witness by the writing, his attention must, before such writing can be proved or such contradictory proof given, be called to those parts of the writing which are to be used for the purpose of contradicting him; Provided always that it shall be competent for the court at any time during the trial to require the production of the writing for its inspection, and the court may thereupon make use of it for the purposes of the trial, as it deems fit. | Cross-examination as to previous statements in writing. |
SECTION 233: | The credit of a witness may be impeached in the following ways by any party other than the party calling him or with the consent of the court by the party who calls him- | Impeaching of credit of witness. |
SECTION 234: | Where a person is prosecuted for rape or attempt to commit rape or indecent assault, except with the leave of the court no evidence shall be adduced, and, except with the like leave, no question in cross-examination shall be asked by or on behalf of the defendant, about any sexual experience of the complainant with any person other than the defendant. | Special restrictions in respect of permissible evidence in trial for sexual offences. |
SECTION 235: | A witness declaring another witness to be unworthy of credit may not, upon his examination-in-chief, give reasons for his belief but he may be asked his reasons in cross-examination, and the answers which he gives cannot be contradicted, though, if they are false, he may afterwards be charged with an offence under section 191 of the Criminal Code and on conviction, shall be dealt with accordingly. | Evidence of witness impeaching credit. |
SECTION 236: | When a witness gives evidence of any relevant fact, he may be questioned as to any other circumstances which he observed at or near to the time or place at which such relevant fact occurred, if the court is of the opinion that such circumstances if proved, would render more probable the testimony of the witness as to the relevant fact which he testifies. | Questions tending to render evidence of relevant fact more probable, admissible. |
SECTION 237: | Any former statement made by a witness relating to the same fact at or about the time when the fact took place, or before any authority legally competent to investigate the fact may be proved in order to show consistency in the testimony of the witness or to show that his testimony is not an afterthought. | Former statements of witness may be proved to show consistency. |
SECTION 238: | Whenever any statement admissible under section 40 to 50 of this Act, is proved, all matters may be proved either in order to contradict or to confirm it, or in order to impeach or confirm the credit of the person by whom it was made, which might have been proved if that person had been called as a witness and had denied upon cross-examination the truth of the matters suggested. | What matters may be proved in connection with proved statement relevant under sections 40 to 50. |
SECTION 239: | (1) A witness may, while under examination, refresh his memory by referring to any writing made by himself at the time of the transaction concerning which he is questioned, or so soon afterwards that the court considers it likely that the transaction was at that time fresh in his memory. | Refreshing memory. |
SECTION 240: | A witness may also testify to facts mentioned in any such document as is mentioned in section 239 of this Act, although he has no specific recollection of the facts themselves, if he is sure that the facts were correctly recorded in the document. | Testimony to facts stated in document mentioned in section 239. |
SECTION 241: | Any writing referred to under sections 239 and 240 of this Act, shall be produced and shown to the adverse party if he requires it, and such party may, if he pleases, cross-examine the witness upon the writing. | Right of adverse party as to writing used to refresh memory. |
SECTION 242: | (1) Subject to section 243 of this Act, a witness summoned to produce a document shall, if it is in his possession or power, bring it to court, notwithstanding any objection which there may be to its production or to its admissibility and the validity of any such objection shall be decided by the court. | Production of documents. |
SECTION 243: | (1) A Minister, or in respect of matters to which the executive authority of a State extends, the Governor or any person nominated by him, may in any proceeding object to the production of documents or request the exclusion of oral evidence when after consideration he is satisfied that the production of such document or the giving of such oral evidence is against public interest. | Exclusion of evidence on grounds of public interest. |
SECTION 244: | When a party calls for a document which he has given the other party notice to produce, and such document is produced and inspected by the party calling for its production, he is bound to give its as evidence if the party producing it requires him to do so. | Giving as evidence document called for and produced on notice. |
SECTION 245: | When a party refuses to produce a document which he has had notice to produce, he cannot afterwards use the document as evidence without the consent of the other party or the order of the court. | Using, as evidence, of document production of which was refused on notice.Using, as evidence, of document production of which was refused on notice. |
SECTION 246: | (1) The court or any other person empowered by law to take evidence may, in order to clear up ambiguities or to clarify points which have been left obscure in the evidence given by any witness, ask any question he pleases, in any form, at any time of any witness, or of the parties about any fact relevant or irrelevant, and may order the production of any document or thing; and neither the parties nor their agents shall be entitled to make any objection to any such question or order or, without the leave of the court, to cross-examine any witness upon my answer given in reply to any such question. | Judge’s power to put questions or order production of documents, etc. |
SECTION 247: | In cases tried with assessors, the assessors may put any question to the witnesses, through or by leave of the judge, which the judge himself may put and which he considers proper. | Power of assessors to put questions. |
SECTION 248: | (1) Where it is necessary to prove a conviction of a criminal offence, the same may be proved- | Proof of previous conviction. |
SECTION 249: | (1) A previous conviction in a place outside Nigeria may be proved by the production of a certificate purporting to be given under the hand of a police officer in the country where the conviction was had, containing a copy of the sentence or order and the finger prints of the person or photographs of the finger prints of the person so convicted, together with evidence that the finger prints of the person so convicted are those of the defendant. | Proof of previous conviction outside Nigeria. |
SECTION 250: | (1) A previous conviction may be proved against any person in any criminal proceeding by the production of such evidence of the conviction as is mentioned in this section, and by showing that his fingerprints and those of the person convicted are the fingerprints of the same person. | Additional mode of proof in criminal proceeding of a previous conviction. |
SECTION 251: | (1) The wrongful admission of evidence shall not of itself be a ground for the reversal of any decision in any case where it appears to the court on appeal that the evidence so admitted cannot reasonably be held to have affected the decision and that such decision would have been the same if such evidence had not been admitted. | Wrongful admission or exclusion of evidence. |
SECTION 252: | In this Part- “Court” means a High Court or a magistrate’s court and courts of similar jurisdiction. | Interpretation of “Court” in this part. |
SECTION 253: | (1) When a subpoena or summons has been issued by any court in any State or in the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja or by the Federal High Court in the exercise of its civil jurisdiction in accordance with any power conferred by law requiring any person to appear and give evidence or to produce books or documents in any proceeding, such subpoena or summons may upon proof that the testimony of such person or the production of such books or documents is necessary in the interests of justice by leave of such court on such terms as the court may impose be served on such person in any other State or the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja. | Subpoena or witness summons may be served in another state. |
SECTION 254: | (1) Where it appears to any court of a State or of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja that the attendance before the court of a person who is undergoing sentence in any State or the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja is necessary for the purpose of obtaining evidence in any proceeding before the court, the court may issue an order directed to the superintendent or officer in charge of the prison or place where the person is undergoing sentence requiring him to produce the person at the time and place specified in the order. | Orders for production of prisoners. |
SECTION 255: | (1) The Minister charged with responsibility for justice may make regulations generally prescribing further conditions with respect to admissibility of any class of evidence that may be relevant under this Act.
(2) Where a law provides that a rule, regulation, notification, or any other matter be published in the Federal Government Gazette, the requirement shall be deemed to have been satisfied if the rule, regulation, notification, or any other matter is published in the Federal Government Gazette or Electronic Gazette. | Regulations. |
SECTION 256: | (1) This Act shall apply to all judicial proceeding in or before any court established in the Federal Republic of Nigeria but it shall not apply to- | Application. |
SECTION 257: | The Evidence Act Cap E14 Laws of the Federation of Nigeria, 2004 is repealed. | Repeal. |
SECTION 258: | (1) In this Act-
“bank” or “banker” means a bank licensed under the Banks and Other Financial Institutions Act Cap. B3 LFN. 2004 and includes anybody authorised under an enactment to carry on banking business;
“banker’s books” (and related expressions) includes ledger, day books, cash books, account books and all other books used in banking business;
“banking business” has the meaning assigned to it in the Banks and Other Financial Institutions Act 1991;
“cloud computing” means the delivery of different services through the internet, including data storage. servers, databases. networking, and software;
“computer” means any device for storing and processing information, and any reference to information being derived from other information is a reference to its being derived from it by calculation, comparison or any other process;
“computer” means any device for storing and processing information, including mobile phones, and any reference to information being derived from it by calculation, comparison, or any other process;
“copy of a document” includes- (a) in the case of a document falling within paragraph (b) but not (c) of the definition of “document” in this subsection, a transcript of the sounds or other data embodied in it; (b) in the case of a document falling within paragraph (b) but not (c) of that definition, a reproduction or still reproduction of the image of images embodied in it whether enlarged or not; (c) in the case of a document falling within both of those paragraphs, such a transcript together with such a still reproduction; and (d) in the case of a document not falling within the said paragraph (c) of which a visual image is embodied in a document falling within that paragraph, a reproduction of that image, whether enlarged on not, and any reference to a copy of the material part of a document shall be construed accordingly;
“court” includes all judges and magistrates and, except arbitrators, all persons legally authorised to take evidence; “customs” means a rule which, in a particular district, has, from long usage, obtained the force of law;
“digital signature” means an electronically generated signature which is attached to an electronically transmitted document to verify its contents and the sender’s identity:
“document” includes- (a) books, maps, plans, graphs, drawings, photographs, and also includes any matter expressed or described upon any substance by means of letters, figures or marks or by more than one of these means, intended to be used or which may be used for the purpose of recording that matter; (b) any disc, tape, sound track or other device in which sounds or other data (not being visual images) are embodied so as to be capable (with or without the aid of some other equipment) of being reproduced from it; and (c) any film, negative, tape or other device in which one or more visual images are embodied so as to be capable (with or without the aid of some other equipment) of being reproduced from it; and (d) any device by means of which information is recorded, stored or retrievable including computer output;
“Electronic Gazette” means official Gazette published in the electronic form:
“electronic record” means data, record or data generated, image or sound stored, received, or sent in an electronic form or microfilm;
“electronic signature” means authentication of any electronic record by a subscriber by means of the electronic technique specified in the Second Schedule and includes digital signature:
“fact” includes- (a) anything, state of things, or relation of things, capable of being perceived by the senses; and (b) any mental condition of which any person is conscious;
“facts in issue” includes any fact from which either by itself or in connection with other facts the existence, non-existence, nature or extent of any right, liability or disability asserted or denied in any suit or proceeding necessarily follows;
“film” includes a microfilm;
“financial institution” has the meaning assigned to “other financial institution” by the Banks and Other Financial Institutions Act 1991;
“magnetic media” includes cassette tapes, hard disks. floppy disks, video, and computer tapes;
“optical media” means DVD, CD and Blu-ray;
“person interested” means any person likely to be personally affected by the outcome of a proceeding;
“Public Service of the Federation or of a State” has the meaning assigned thereto in the Constitution, and “public officer” shall be construed accordingly;
“real evidence” means anything other than testimony admissible hearsay or a document the contents of which are affected evidence of a fact at a trial, which is examined by the court as a means of proof of such fact;
“statement” includes any representation of fact whether made in words or otherwise;
“the Constitution” means the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria 1999; and
“wife and husband” mean respectively the wife and husband of a marriage validly contracted under the Marriage Act, or under Islamic law or a Customary law applicable in Nigeria, and includes any marriage recognised as valid under the Marriage Act.
| Interpretation. |
SECTION 259: | This Act may be cited as the Evidence Act, 2011. | Citation. |
1999 Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria (As Amended)
SECTION NOS | PROVISION | MARGINAL NOTES |
---|---|---|
Section 1 | (1) This Constitution is supreme and its provisions shall have binding force on all authorities and persons throughout the Federal Republic of Nigeria. | Supremacy of the Constitution |
Section 2 | (1) Nigeria is one indivisible and indissoluble Sovereign State to be known by the name of the Federal Republic of Nigeria. | The Federal Republic of Nigeria |
Section 3 | (1) There shall be thirty-six States in Nigeria, that is to say, Abia Adamawa, Akwa Ibom, Anambra, Bauchi, Bayelsa, Benue, Borno, Cross River, Delta, Ebonyi, Edo, Ekiti, Enugu, Gombe, Imo, Jigawa, Kaduna, Kano, Katsina, Kebbi, Kogi, Kwara, Lagos, Nasarawa, Niger, Ogun, Ondo, Osun, Oyo, Plateau, Rivers, Sokoto, Taraba, Yobe and Zamfara. | States of the Federation and the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja |
Section 4 | (1) The legislative powers of the Federal Republic of Nigeria shall be vested in a National Assembly for the Federation which shall consist of a Senate and a House of Representatives. | Legislative powers |
Section 5 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the executive powers of the Federation- | Executive powers |
Section 6 | (1) The judicial powers of the Federation shall be vested in the courts to which this section relates, being courts established for the Federation. | Judicial powers |
Section 7 | (1) The system of local government by democratically elected local government councils is under this Constitution guaranteed; and accordingly, the Government of every State shall, subject to section 8 of this Constitution, ensure their existence under a Law which provides for the establishment, structure, composition, finance and functions of such councils. | Local government system |
Section 8 | (1) An Act of the National Assembly for the purpose of creating a new State shall only be passed if- | New States and boundary adjustment, etc. |
Section 9 | (1) The National Assembly may, subject to the provisions of this section, alter any of the provisions of this Constitution. | Mode of altering provisions of the Constitution |
Section 10 | The Government of the Federation or of a State shall not adopt any religion as State Religion. | Prohibition of State Religion |
Section 11 | (1) The National Assembly may make laws for the Federation or any part thereof with respect to the maintenance and securing of public safety and public order and providing, maintaining and securing of such supplies and services as may be designated by the National Assembly as essential supplies and services. | . Public order and public security |
Section 12 | (1) No treaty between the Federation and any other country shall have the force of law except to the extent to which any such treaty has been enacted into law by the National Assembly. | Implementation of treaties |
Section 13 | It shall be the duty and responsibility of all organs of government, and of all authorities and persons, exercising legislative, executive or judicial powers, to conform to, observe and apply the provisions of this Chapter of this Constitution. | Fundamental obligations of the Government |
Section 14 | (1) The Federal Republic of Nigeria shall be a State based on the principles of democracy and social justice. | The Government and the people |
Section 15 | (1) The motto of the Federal Republic of Nigeria shall be Unity and Faith, Peace and Progress. | Political objectives |
Section 16 | (1) The State shall, within the context of the ideals and objectives for which provisions are made in this Constitution- | Economic objectives |
Section 16 A | (1) The State shall direct its policy towards ensuring that – | Food Security |
Section 17 | (1) The State social order is founded on ideals of Freedom, Equality and Justice. | Social objectives |
Section 18 | (1) Government shall direct its policy towards ensuring that there are equal and adequate educational opportunities at all levels. | Educational objectives |
Section 19 | The foreign policy objectives shall be – | Foreign policy objectives |
Section 20 | The State shall protect and improve the environment and safeguard the water, air and land, forest and wild life of Nigeria. | Environmental objectives |
Section 21 | The State shall – | Directive on Nigerian cultures |
Section 22 | The press, radio, television and other agencies of the mass media shall at all times be free to uphold the fundamental objectives contained in this Chapter and uphold the responsibility and accountability of the Government to the people. | Obligation of the mass media |
Section 23 | The national ethics shall be discipline, integrity, dignity of labour, social justice, religious tolerance, self-reliance and patriotism. | National ethics |
Section 24 | It shall be the duty of every citizen to – | Duties of the citizens |
Section 25 | (1) The following persons are citizens of Nigeria by birth, namely- | . Citizenship by birth. |
Section 26 | (1) Subject to the provisions of section 28 of this Constitution, a person to whom the provisions of this section apply may be registered as a citizen of Nigeria, if the President is satisfied that – | Citizenship by registration |
Section 27 | (1) Subject to the provisions of section 28 of this Constitution, any person who is qualified in accordance with the provisions of this section may apply to the President for the same of a certificate of naturalisation. | Citizenship by naturalisation |
Section 28 | (1) Subject to the other provisions of this section, a person shall forfeit forthwith his Nigerian citizenship if, not being a citizen of Nigeria by birth, he acquires or retains the citizenship or nationality of a country, other than Nigeria, of which he is not a citizen by birth. | Dual citizenship |
Section 29 | (1) Any citizen of Nigeria of full age who wishes to renounce his Nigerian citizenship shall make a declaration in the prescribed manner for the renunciation. | Renunciation of citizenship |
Section 30 | (1) The President may deprive a person, other than a person who is a citizen of Nigeria by birth or by registration, of his citizenship, if he is satisfied that such a person has, within a period of seven years after becoming naturalised, been sentenced to imprisonment for a term of not less than three years. | Deprivation of citizenship |
Section 31 | For the purposes of this Chapter, a parent or grandparent of a person shall be deemed to be a citizen of Nigeria if at the time of the birth of that person such parent or grandparent would have possessed that status by birth if he had been alive on the date of independence; and in this section, “the date of independence” has the meaning assigned to it in section 25 (2) of this Constitution. | Persons deemed to be Nigerian citizens |
Section 32 | (1) The President may make regulations, not inconsistent with this Chapter, prescribing all matters which are required or permitted to be prescribed or which are necessary or convenient to be prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to the provisions of this Chapter, and for granting special immigrant status with full residential rights to non-Nigerian spouses of citizens of Nigeria who do not wish to acquire Nigerian citizenship. | Power to make regulations |
Section 33 | (1) Every person has a right to life, and no one shall be deprived intentionally of his life, save in execution of the sentence of a court in respect of a criminal offence of which he has been found guilty in Nigeria. | Right to life |
Section 34 | (1) Every individual is entitled to respect for the dignity of his person, and accordingly – | Right to dignity of human person |
Section 35 | (1) Every person shall be entitled to his personal liberty and no person shall be deprived of such liberty save in the following cases and in accordance with a procedure permitted by law – | Right to personal liberty |
Section 36 | (1) In the determination of his civil rights and obligations, including any question or determination by or against any government or authority, a person shall be entitled to a fair hearing within a reasonable time by a court or other tribunal established by law and constituted in such manner as to secure its independence and impartiality. | Right to fair hearing |
Section 37 | The privacy of citizens, their homes, correspondence, telephone conversations and telegraphic communications is hereby guaranteed and protected. | Right to private and family life |
Section 38 | (1) Every person shall be entitled to freedom of thought, conscience and religion, including freedom to change his religion or belief, and freedom (either alone or in community with others, and in public or in private) to manifest and propagate his religion or belief in worship, teaching, practice and observance. | Right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion |
Section 39 | (1) Every person shall be entitled to freedom of expression, including freedom to hold opinions and to receive and impart ideas and information without interference. | . Right to freedom of expression and the press |
Section 40 | Every person shall be entitled to assemble freely and associate with other persons, and in particular he may form or belong to any political party, trade union or any other association for the protection of his interests: | Right to peaceful assembly and association |
Section 41 | (1) Every citizen of Nigeria is entitled to move freely throughout Nigeria and to reside in any part thereof, and no citizen of Nigeria shall be expelled from Nigeria or refused entry thereby or exit therefrom. | Right to freedom of movement |
Section 42 | (1) A citizen of Nigeria of a particular community, ethnic group, place of origin, sex, religion or political opinion shall not, by reason only that he is such a person – | Right to freedom from discrimination |
Section 43 | Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, every citizen of Nigeria shall have the right to acquire and own immovable property anywhere in Nigeria. | Right to acquire and own immovable property anywhere in Nigeria |
Section 44 | (1) No moveable property or any interest in an immovable property shall be taken possession of compulsorily and no right over or interest in any such property shall be acquired compulsorily in any part of Nigeria except in the manner and for the purposes prescribed by a law that, among other things – | Compulsory acquisition of property |
Section 45 | (1) Nothing in sections 37, 38, 39, 40 and 41 of this Constitution shall invalidate any law that is reasonably justifiable in a democratic society – | Restriction on and derogation from fundamental rights |
Section 46 | (1) Any person who alleges that any of the provisions of this Chapter has been, is being or likely to be contravened in any State in relation to him, may apply to a High Court in that State for redress. | Special jurisdiction of High Court and legal aid |
Section 47 | There shall be a National Assembly for the Federation which shall consist of a Senate and a House of Representatives. | Establishment of the National Assembly |
Section 48 | The Senate shall consist of three Senators from each State and one from the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja. | Composition of the Senate |
Section 49 | Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the House of Representatives shall consist of three hundred and sixty members representing constituencies of nearly equal population as far as possible, provided that no constituency shall fall within more than one State. | Composition of the House of Representatives |
Section 50 | (1) There shall be – | President of the Senate and Speaker of the House of Representatives |
Section 51 | There shall be a Clerk to the National Assembly and such other staff as may be prescribed by an Act of the National Assembly, and the method of appointment of the Clerk and other staff of the National Assembly shall be as prescribed by that Act. | Staff of the National Assembly |
Section 52 | (1) Every member of the Senate or the House of Representatives shall, before taking his seat, declare his assets and liabilities as prescribed in this Constitution and subsequently take and subscribe the Oath of Allegiance and the oath of membership as prescribed in the Seventh Schedule to this Constitution before the President of the Senate or, as the case may be, the Speaker of the House of Representatives, but a member may before taking the oaths take part in the election of a President and a Deputy President of the Senate, as the case may be, or a Speaker and a Deputy Speaker of the House of Representatives. | . Declaration of assets and liabilities; oaths of members |
Section 53 | (1) At any sitting of the National Assembly – | Presiding at sittings of the National Assembly and at joint sittings |
Section 54 | (1) The quorum of the Senate or of the House of Representatives shall be one-third of all the members of the legislative house concerned. | Quorum |
Section 55 | The business of the National Assembly shall be conducted in English, and in Hausa, Igbo and Yoruba when adequate arrangements have been made therefor. | Languages |
Section 56 | (1) Except as otherwise provided by this Constitution, any question proposed for decision in the Senate or the House of Representatives shall be determined by the required majority or the members present and voting; and the person presiding shall cast a vote whenever necessary to avoid an equality of votes but shall not vote in any other case. | Voting |
Section 57 | Any person who sits or votes in the Senate or the House of Representatives knowing or having reasonable grounds for knowing that he is not entitled to do so, commits an offence and is liable on conviction to such punishment as shall be prescribed by an Act of the National Assembly. | Unqualified person sitting or voting |
Section 58 | (1) The power of the National Assembly to make laws shall be exercised by bills passed by both the Senate and the House of Representatives and, except as otherwise provided by subsection | Mode of exercising Federal legislative power: general |
Section 59 | (1) The provisions of this section shall apply to- | . Mode of exercising Federal legislative power: money bills |
Section 60 | Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Senate or the House of Representatives shall have power to regulate its own procedure, including the procedure for summoning and recess of the House. | Regulation of procedure |
Section 61 | The Senate or the House of Representatives may act notwithstanding any vacancy in its membership, and the presence or participation of any person not entitled to be present at or to participate in the proceedings of the House shall not invalidate those proceedings. | Vacancy or participation of strangers not to invalidate proceedings |
Section 62 | (1) The Senate or the House of Representatives may appoint a committee of its members for such special or general purpose as in its opinion would be better regulated and managed by means of such a committee, and may by resolution, regulation or otherwise, as it thinks fit, delegate any functions exercisable by it to any such committee. | Committees |
Section 63 | The Senate and the House of Representatives shall each sit for a period of not less than one hundred and eighty-one days in a year. | Sittings |
Section 64 | (1) The Senate and the House of Representatives shall each stand dissolved at the expiration of a period of four years commencing from the date of the first sitting of the House. | . Dissolution and issue of proclamations by president. |
Section 65 | (1) Subject to the provisions of section 66 of this Constitution, a person shall be qualified for election as a member of – | Qualifications for election |
Section 66 | (1) No person shall be qualified for election to the Senate or the House of Representatives if- | Disqualifications |
Section 67 | (1) The President may attend any joint meeting of the National Assembly or any meeting of either House of the National Assembly, either to deliver an address on national affairs including fiscal measures, or to make such statement on the policy of government as he considers to be of national importance. | Right of attendance of President |
Section 68 | (1) A member of the Senate or of the House of Representatives shall vacate his seat in the House of which he is a member if – | Tenure of seat of members |
Section 69 | A member of the Senate or of the House Representatives may be recalled as such a member if – | Recall |
Section 70 | A member of the Senate or of the House of Representatives shall receive such salary and other allowances as Revenue Mobilisation Allocation and Fiscal Commission may determine. | Remuneration |
Section 71 | Subject to the provisions of section 72 of this Constitution, the Independent National Electoral Commission shall – | Senatorial districts and Federal constituencies |
Section 72 | No Senatorial district or Federal constituency shall fall within more than one State, and the boundaries of each district or constituency shall be as contiguous as possible and be such that the number of inhabitants thereof is as nearly equal to the population quota as is reasonably practicable. | Size of Senatorial districts and Federal constituencies |
Section 73 | (1) The Independent National Electoral Commission shall review the division of States and of the Federation into Senatorial districts and Federal constituencies at intervals of not less than ten years, and may alter the districts or constituencies in accordance with the provisions of this section to such extent as it may consider desirable in the light of the review. | Periodical review of Senatorial districts and Federal constituencies |
Section 74 | Where the boundaries of any Senatorial district or Federal constituency established under section 71 of this Constitution are altered in accordance with the provisions of section 73 hereof, the alteration shall come into effect after it has been approved by each House of the National Assembly and after the current life of the Senate (in the case of an alteration to the boundaries of a Senatorial district) or the House of Representatives (in the case of an alteration to the boundaries of a Federal constituency). | Time when alteration of Senatorial districts or Federal constituencies takes effect |
Section 75 | For the purposes of section 72 of this Constitution, the number of inhabitants of Nigeria or any part thereof shall be ascertained by reference to the 1991 census of the population of Nigeria or the latest census held in pursuance of an Act of the National Assembly after the coming into force of the provisions of this Part of this Chapter of this Constitution. | Ascertainment of population |
Section 76 | (1) Elections to each House of the National Assembly shall be held on a date to be appointed by the Independent National Electoral Commission in accordance with the Electoral Act. | Time of election to the National Assembly |
Section 77 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, every Senatorial district or Federal constituency established in accordance with the provisions of this Part of this Chapter shall return one member who shall be directly elected to the Senate or the House of Representatives in such manner as may be prescribed by an Act of the National Assembly. | Direct election and franchise |
Section 78 | The registration of voters and the conduct of elections shall be subject to the direction and supervision of the Independent National Electoral Commission. | Supervision of election |
Section 79 | The National Assembly shall make provisions as respects – | Power of the National Assembly as to determination of certain questions |
Section 80 | (1) All revenues or other moneys raised or received by the Federation (not being revenues or other moneys payable under this Constitution or any Act of the National Assembly into any other public fund of the Federation established for a specific purpose) shall be paid into and form one Consolidated Revenue Fund of the Federation. | Establishment of Consolidated Revenue Fund |
Section 81 | (1) The President shall cause to be prepared and laid before each House of the National Assembly at any time in each financial year estimates of the revenues and expenditure of the Federation for the next following financial year. | Authorisation of expenditure from Consolidated Revenue Fund |
Section 82 | If the Appropriation Bill in respect of any financial year has not been passed into law by the beginning of the financial year, the President may authorise the withdrawal of moneys in the Consolidated Revenue Fund of the Federation for the purpose of meeting expenditure necessary to carry on the services of the Government of the Federation for a period not exceeding six months or until the coming into operation of the Appropriation Act, whichever is the earlier: | Authorisation of expenditure in default appropriations |
Section 83 | (1) The National Assembly may by law make provisions for the establishment of a Contingencies Fund for the Federation and for authorising the President, if satisfied that there has arisen an urgent and unforeseen need for expenditure for which no other provision exists, to make advances from the Fund to meet the need. | Contingencies Fund |
Section 84 | (1) There shall be paid to the holders of the offices mentioned in this section such remuneration, salaries and allowances as may be prescribed by the National Assembly, but not exceeding the amount as shall have been determined by the Revenue Mobilisation Allocation and Fiscal Commission. | Remuneration, etc. of the President and certain other officers |
Section 85 | (1) There shall be an Auditor-General for the Federation who shall be appointed in accordance with the provisions of section 86 of this Constitution. | Audit of public accounts |
Section 86 | (1) The Auditor-General for the Federation shall be appointed by the President on the recommendation of the Federal Civil Service Commission, subject to confirmation by the Senate. | Appointment of Auditor-General |
Section 87 | (1) A person holding the office of the Auditor-General for the Federation shall be removed from office by the President acting on an address supported by two-thirds majority of the Senate praying that he be so removed for inability to discharge the functions of his office (whether arising from infirmity of mind or body or any other cause) or for misconduct. | Tenure of office of Auditor-General |
Section 88 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, each House of the National Assembly shall have power by resolution published in its journal or in the Official Gazette of the Government of the Federation to direct or cause to be directed investigation into – | Power to conduct investigations |
Section 89 | (1) For the purposes of any investigation under section 88 of this Constitutional and subject to the provisions thereof, the Senate or the House of Representatives or a committee appointed in accordance with section 62 of this Constitution shall have power to – | Power as to matters of evidence |
Section 90 | There shall be a House of Assembly for each of the States of the Federation. | Establishment of House of Assembly for each State |
Section 91 | Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, a House of Assembly of a State shall consist of three or four times the number of seats which that State has in the House of Representatives divided in a way to reflect, as far as possible, nearly equal population: | Composition of the House of Assembly |
Section 92 | (1) There shall be a Speaker and a Deputy Speaker of a House of Assembly who shall be elected by the members of the House from among themselves. | Speaker of House of Assembly |
Section 93 | There shall be a Clerk to a House of Assembly and such other staff as may be prescribed by a Law enacted by the House of Assembly, and the method of appointment of the Clerk and other staff of the House shall be as prescribed by that Law. | Staff of House of Assembly |
Section 94 | (1) Every person elected to a House of Assembly shall, before taking his seat in that House, declare his assets and liabilities in the manner prescribed in this Constitution and subsequently take and subscribe before the Speaker of the House, the Oath of Allegiance and oath of membership prescribed in the Seventh Schedule to this Constitution, but a member may, before taking the oaths, take part in the election of the Speaker and Deputy Speaker of the House of Assembly. | Declaration of assets and liabilities; oaths of members |
Section 95 | (1) At any sitting of a House of Assembly, the Speaker of that House shall preside, and in his absence the Deputy Speaker shall preside. | Presiding at sittings |
Section 96 | (1) The quorum of a House of Assembly shall be one-third of all the members of the House. | Quorum |
Section 97 | The business of a House of Assembly shall be conducted in English, but the House may in addition to English conduct the business of the House in one or more other languages spoken in the State as the House may by resolution approve. | Languages |
Section 98 | (1) Except as otherwise provided by this Constitution, any question proposed for decision in a House of Assembly shall be determined by the required majority of the members present and voting; and the person presiding shall cast a vote whenever necessary to avoid an equality of votes but shall not vote in any other case. | Voting |
Section 99 | Any person who sits or votes in a House of Assembly of a State knowing or having reasonable grounds for knowing that he is not entitled to do so commits an offence and is liable on conviction to such punishment as shall be prescribed by a Law of the House of Assembly. | Unqualified person sitting or voting |
Section 100 | (1) The power of a House of Assembly to make laws shall be exercised by bills passed by the House of Assembly and, except as otherwise provided by this section, assented to by the Governor. | Mode of exercising legislative power of a State |
Section 101 | Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, a House of Assembly shall have power to regulate its own procedure, including the procedure for summoning and recess of the House. | Regulation of procedure |
Section 102 | A House of Assembly may act notwithstanding any vacancy in its membership, and the presence or participation of any person not entitled to be present at or to participate in the proceedings of the House shall not invalidate such proceedings. | Vacancy or participation of strangers not to invalidate proceedings |
Section 103 | (1) A House of Assembly may appoint a committee of its members for any special or general purpose as in its opinion would be better regulated and managed by means of such a committee, and may by resolution, regulation or otherwise as it thinks fit delegate any functions exercisable by it to any such committee. | Committees |
Section 104 | A House of Assembly shall sit for a period of not less than one hundred and eighty-one days in a year. | Sittings |
Section 105 | (1) A House of Assembly shall stand dissolved at the expiration of a period of four years commencing from the date of the first sitting of the House. | Dissolution and issue of proclamation by Governor |
Section 106 | Subject to the provisions of section 107 of this Constitution, a person shall be qualified for election as a member of a House of Assembly if – | Qualifications for elections |
Section 107 | (1) No person shall be qualified for election to a House of Assembly if – | Disqualifications |
Section 108 | (1) The Governor of a State may attend a meeting of a House of Assembly of the State either to deliver an address on State affairs or to make such statement on the policy of government as he may consider to be of importance to the State. | Right of attendance of Governor |
Section 109 | (1) A member of a House of Assembly shall vacate his seat in the House if – | Tenure of seat of members |
Section 110 | A member of the House of Assembly may be recalled as such a member if – | . Recall |
Section 111 | A member of the House of Assembly shall receive such salary and other allowances as the Revenue Mobilisation Allocation and Fiscal Commission may determine. | Remuneration |
Section 112 | Subject to the provisions of sections 91 and 113 of this Constitution, the Independent National Electoral Commission shall divide every State in the Federation into such number of State constituencies as is equal to three or four times the number of Federal constituencies within that State. | State Constituencies |
Section 113 | The boundaries of each State constituency shall be such that the number of inhabitants thereof is as nearly equal to the population quota as is reasonably practicable. | Size of State Constituencies |
Section 114 | (1) The Independent National Electoral Commission shall review the division of every State into constituencies at intervals of not less than ten years, and may alter such constituencies in accordance with the provisions of this section to such extent as it may consider desirable in the light of the review. | Periodical review of State Constituencies |
Section 115 | Where the boundaries of any State constituency established under section 112 of this Constitution are altered in accordance with the provisions of section 114 of this Constitution, that alteration shall come into effect after it has been approved by the National Assembly and after the current life of the House of Assembly. | Time when alteration of State Constituencies takes effect |
Section 116 | (1) Elections to a House of Assembly shall be held on a date to be appointed by the Independent National Electoral Commission in accordance with the Electoral Act. | Time of elections to Houses of Assembly |
Section 117 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, every State constituency established in accordance with the provisions of this part of this Chapter shall return one member who shall be directly elected to a House of Assembly in such manner as may be prescribed by an Act of the National Assembly. | Direct election and franchise |
Section 118 | The registration of voters and the conduct of elections shall be subject to the direction and supervision of the Independent National Electoral Commission. | Supervision of election |
Section 119 | The National Assembly shall make provisions as respects – | . Power of National Assembly as to determination of certain questions |
Section 120 | (1) All revenues or other moneys raised or received by a State (not being revenues or other moneys payable under this Constitution or any Law of a House of Assembly into any other public fund of the State established for a specific purpose) shall be paid into and form one Consolidated Revenue Fund of the State. | Establishment of Consolidated Revenue Fund |
Section 121 | (1) The Governor shall cause to be prepared and laid before the House of Assembly at any time before the commencement of each financial year estimates of the revenues and expenditure of the State for the next following financial year. | Authorisation of expenditure from Consolidated Revenue Fund |
Section 122 | If the Appropriation Bill in respect of any financial year has not been passed into law by the beginning of the financial year, the Governor may authorise the withdrawal of moneys from the Consolidated Revenue Fund of the State for the purpose of meeting expenditure necessary to carry on the services of the Government for a period not exceeding six months or until the coming into operation of the law, whichever is the earlier: | Authorisation of expenditure in default of appropriations |
Section 123 | (1) A House of Assembly may by law make provisions for the establishment of a Contingencies Fund for the State and for authorising the Governor, if satisfied that there has arisen an urgent and unforeseen need for expenditure for which no other provision exists, to make advances from the Fund to meet that need. | Contingencies Fund |
Section 124 | (1) There shall be paid to the holders of the offices mentioned in this section such remuneration and salaries as may be prescribed by a House of Assembly, but not exceeding the amount as shall have been determined by the Revenue Mobilisation Allocation and Fiscal Commission. | Remuneration, etc., of the Governor and certain other officers |
Section 125 | (1) There shall be an Auditor-General for each State who shall be appointed in accordance with the provisions of section 126 of this Constitution. | Audit of public accounts |
Section 126 | (1) The Auditor-General for a State shall be appointed by the Governor of the State on the recommendation of the State Civil Service Commission subject to confirmation by the House of Assembly of the State. | Appointment of Auditor-General |
Section 127 | (1) A person holding the office of Auditor-General under section 126 (1) of this Constitution shall be removed from office by the Governor of the State acting on an address supported by two-thirds majority of the House of Assembly praying that he be so removed for inability to discharge the functions of his office (whether arising from infirmity of mind or body or any other cause) or for misconduct. | Tenure of office of Auditor-General |
Section 128 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, a House of Assembly shall have power by resolution published in its journal or in the Office Gazette of the Government of the State to direct or cause to be directed an inquiry or investigation into – | Power to conduct investigations |
Section 129 | (1) For the purposes of any investigation under section 128 of this Constitution, and subject to the provisions thereof, a House of Assembly or a committee appointed in accordance with section 103 of this Constitution shall have power to – | Power as to matters of evidence |
Section 130 | (1) There shall be for the Federation a President. | Establishment of the office of President |
Section 131 | A person shall be qualified for election to the office of the President if – | . Qualification for election as President |
Section 132 | (1) An election to the office of President shall be held on a date to be appointed by the Independent National Electoral Commission in accordance with the Electoral Act. | Election of President: general |
Section 133 | A candidate for an election to the office of President shall be deemed to have been duly elected to such office where, being the only candidate nominated for the election – | . Election: single Presidential candidate |
Section 134 | (1) A candidate for an election to the office of President shall be deemed to have been duly elected, where, there being only two candidates for the election – | . Election: two or more Presidential candidates |
Section 135 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, a person shall hold the office of President until- | Tenure of office of President |
Section 136 | (1) If a person duly elected as President dies before taking and subscribing the Oath of Allegiance and oath of office, or is for any reason whatsoever unable to be sworn in, the person elected with him as Vice-President shall be sworn in as President and he shall nominate a new Vice-President who shall be appointed by the new President with the approval by a simple majority of the National Assembly at a joint sitting. | . Death, etc. of President-elect before oath of office |
Section 137 | (1) A person shall not be qualified for election to the office of President if – | Disqualifications |
Section 138 | The President shall not, during his tenure of office, hold any other executive office or paid employment in any capacity whatsoever. | President: disqualification from other jobs. |
Section 139 | The National Assembly shall by an Act make provisions as respects – | Determination of certain questions relating to election |
Section 140 | (1) A person elected to the office of President shall not begin to perform the functions of that office until he has declared his assets and liabilities as prescribed in this Constitution and he has taken and subscribed the Oath of Allegiance and the oath of office prescribed in the Seventh Schedule to this Constitution. | Declaration of assets and liabilities; oaths of President |
Section 141 | There shall be for the Federation a Vice-President. | Establishment of office of Vice-President |
Section 142 | (1) In any election to which the foregoing provisions of this Part of this Chapter relate, a candidate for an election to the office of President shall not be deemed to be validly nominated unless he nominates another candidate as his associate from the same political party for his running for the office of President, who is to occupy the office of Vice-President and that candidate shall be deemed to have been duly elected to the office of Vice-President if the candidate for an election to the office of President who nominated him as such associate is duly elected as President in accordance with the provisions aforesaid. | Nomination and election of Vice-President |
Section 143 | (1) The President or Vice-President may be removed from office in accordance with the provisions of this section. | Removal of President from office |
Section 144 | (1) The President or Vice-President shall cease to hold office, if – | Permanent incapacity of President or Vice-President |
Section 145 | (1) Whenever the President is proceeding on vacation or is otherwise unable to discharge the functions of his Office, he shall transmit a written declaration to the President of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives to that effect, and until he transmits to them a written declaration to the contrary, the Vice-President shall perform the functions of the President as Acting President. | Acting President during temporary absence of President |
Section 146 | (1) The Vice-President shall hold the office of President if the office of President becomes vacant by reason of death or resignation, impeachment, permanent incapacity or the removal of the President from office for any other reason in accordance with section 143 or 144 of this Constitution. | Discharge of functions of President |
Section 147 | (1) There shall be such offices of Ministers of the Government of the Federation as may be established by the President. | Ministers of Federal Government |
Section 148 | (1) The President may, in his discretion, assign to the Vice-President or any Minister of the Government of the Federation responsibility for any business of the Government of the Federation, including the administration of any department of government. | Executive responsibilities of Ministers |
Section 149 | A Minister of the Government of the Federation shall not enter upon the duties of his office, unless he has declared his assets and liabilities as prescribed in this Constitution and has subsequently taken and subscribed the Oath of Allegiance and the oath for the due execution of the duties of his office prescribed in the Seventh Schedule to this Constitution. | Declaration of assets and liabilities; oaths of Ministers |
Section 150 | (1) There shall be an Attorney-General of the Federation who shall be the Chief Law Officer of the Federation and a Minister of the Government of the Federation. | Attorney-General of the Federation |
Section 151 | (1) The President may appoint any person as a Special Adviser to assist him in the performance of his functions. | Special Advisers |
Section 152 | A person appointed as Special Adviser under section 151 of this Constitution shall not begin to perform the functions of his office until he has declared his assets and liabilities as prescribed in this Constitution and has subsequently taken and subscribed the Oath of Allegiance and oath of office prescribed in the Seventh Schedule to this Constitution. | Declaration of assets and liabilities; oath of Special Adviser |
Section 153 | (1) There shall be established for the Federation the following bodies, namely- | Federal Commissions and Councils, etc. |
Section 154 | (1)Except in the case of ex-officio members or where other provisions are made in this Constitution, the Chairman and members of any of the bodies so established shall, subject to the provisions of this Constitution, be appointed by the President and the appointment shall be subject to confirmation by the Senate. | Appointment of Chairman and members |
Section 155 | (1) A person who is a member of any of the bodies established as aforesaid shall, subject to the provisions of this Part, remain a member thereof – | Tenure of office of members |
Section 156 | (1) No person shall be qualified for appointment as a member of any of the bodies aforesaid if – | Qualification for membership |
Section 157 | (1) Subject to the provisions of subsection (3) of this section, a person holding any of the offices to which this section applies may only be removed from that office by the President acting on an address supported by two-thirds majority of the Senate praying that he be so removed for inability to discharge the functions of the office (whether arising from infirmity of mind or body or any other cause) or for misconduct. | Removal of members |
Section 158 | (1) In exercising its power to make appointments or to exercise disciplinary control over persons, the Code of Conduct Bureau, the National Judicial Council, the Federal Civil Service Commission, the Federal Judicial Service Commission, the Revenue Mobilisation and Fiscal Commission, the Federal Character Commission, and the Independent National Electoral Commission shall not be subject to the direction or control of any other authority or person. | Independence of certain bodies |
Section 159 | (1) The quorum for a meeting of any of the bodies established by section 153 of this Constitution shall be not less than one-third of the total number of members of that body at the date of the meeting. | .Quorum and decisions |
Section 160 | (1) Subject to subsection (2) of this section, any of the bodies may, with the approval of the President, by rules or otherwise regulate its own procedure or confer powers and impose duties on any officer or authority for the purpose of discharging its functions, provided that in the case of the Independent National Electoral Commission, its powers to make its own rules or otherwise regulate its own procedure shall not be subject to the approval or control of the President. | Powers and procedure |
Section 161 | In this Part of this Chapter, unless the context otherwise requires – | Interpretation |
Section 162 | (1) The Federation shall maintain a special account to be called “the Federation Account” into which shall be paid all revenues collected by the Government of the Federation, except the proceeds from the personal income tax of the personnel of the armed forces of the Federation, the Nigeria Police Force, the Ministry or department of government charged with responsibility for Foreign Affairs and the residents of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja. | Distributable pool account |
Section 163 | Where under an Act of the National Assembly, tax or duty is imposed in respect of any of the matters specified in item D of Part II of the Second Schedule to this Constitution, the net proceeds of such tax or duty shall be distributed among the States on the basis of derivation and accordingly – | Allocation of other revenues |
Section 164 | (1) The Federation may make grants to a State to supplement the revenue of that State in such sum and subject to such terms and conditions as may be prescribed by the National Assembly. | Federal grants-in-aid of State revenue |
Section 165 | Each State shall, in respect of each financial year, pay to the Federation an amount equal to such part of the expenditure incurred by the Federation during that financial year for the purpose of collection of taxes or duties which are wholly or partly payable to the State pursuant to the provisions of this Part of this Chapter or of any Act of the National Assembly as is proportionate to the share of the proceeds of those taxes or duties received by the State in respect of that financial year. | . Cost of collection of certain duties |
Section 166 | (1) Any payment that is required by this Part of this Chapter to be made by the Federation to a State may be set-off by the Federation in or towards payment of any sum that is due from that State to the Federation in respect of any loan made by the Federation to that State. | Set-off |
Section 167 | Any payment that is required by this Part of this Chapter to be made by the Federation to a State shall be a charge upon the Consolidated Revenue Fund of the Federation and any payment that is so required to be made by a State to the Federation shall be a charge upon the Consolidated Revenue Fund of that State. | Sums charged on Consolidated Revenue Fund |
Section 168 | (1) Where any payment falls to be made under this Part of this Chapter, the amount payable shall be certified by the AuditorGeneral for the Federation: | Provisions with regard to payments |
Section 169 | There shall be a civil service of the Federation. | Establishment of civil service of the Federation |
Section 170 | Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Federal Civil Service Commission may, with the approval of the President and subject to such conditions as it may deem fit, delegate any of the powers conferred upon it by this Constitution to any of its members or to any officer in the civil service of the Federation. | Federal Civil Service Commission: power to delegate functions |
Section 171 | (1) Power to appoint persons to hold or act in the offices to which this section applies and to remove persons so appointed from any such office shall vest in the President. | Presidential appointments |
Section 172 | A person in the public service of the Federation shall observe and conform to the Code of Conduct. | Code of Conduct |
Section 173 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the right of a person in the public service of the Federation to receive pension or gratuity shall be regulated by law. | Protection of pension rights |
Section 174 | (1) The Attorney-General of the Federation shall have power – | Public prosecutions |
Section 175 | (1) The President may – | Prerogative of mercy |
Section 176 | (1) There shall be for each State of the Federation a Governor. | . Establishment of the office of Governor |
Section 177 | A person shall be qualified for election to the office of Governor of a State if- | Qualification for election as Governor |
Section 178 | (1) An election to the office of Governor of a State shall be held on a date to be appointed by the Independent National Electoral Commission in accordance with the Electoral Act. | Election of Governor: general |
Section 179 | (1) A candidate for an election to the office of Governor of a State shall be deemed to have been duly elected to such office where, being the only candidate nominated for the election- | Election: single candidate and two or more candidates |
Section 180 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, a person shall hold the office of Governor of a State until – | Tenure of office of Governor |
Section 181 | (1) If a person duly elected as Governor dies before taking and subscribing the Oath of Allegiance and oath of office, or is unable for any reason whatsoever to be sworn in, the person elected with him as Deputy Governor shall be sworn in as Governor and he shall nominate a new Deputy Governor who shall be appointed by the Governor with the approval of a simple majority of the House of Assembly of the State. | Death, etc., of Governor-elect before oath of office |
Section 182 | (1) No person shall be qualified for election to the office of Governor of a State if – | Disqualifications |
Section 183 | The Governor shall not, during the period when he holds office, hold any other executive office or paid employment in any capacity whatsoever. | Governor: disqualification from other jobs |
Section 184 | The National Assembly shall make provisions in respect of – | . Determination of certain questions relating to elections |
Section 185 | (1) A person elected to the office of the Governor of a State shall not begin to perform the functions of that until he has declared his assets and liabilities as prescribed in the Constitution and has subsequently taken and subscribed the Oath of Allegiance and oath of office prescribed in the Seventh Schedule to this Constitution. | Declaration of assets and liabilities: oaths of office of Governor |
Section 186 | There shall be for each State of the Federation a Deputy Governor. | Establishment of the office of the Deputy Governor |
Section 187 | (1) In any election to which the foregoing provisions of this Part of this Chapter relate, a candidate for the office of Governor of a State shall not be deemed to have been validly nominated for such office unless he nominates another candidate as his associate for his running for the office of Governor, who is to occupy the office of Deputy Governor; and that candidate shall be deemed to have been duly elected to the office of Deputy Governor if the candidate who nominated him is duly elected as Governor in accordance with the said provisions. | Nomination and election of the Deputy Governor |
Section 188 | (1) The Governor or Deputy Governor of a State may be removed from office in accordance with the provisions of this section. | . Removal of Governor or Deputy Governor from office |
Section 189 | (1) The Governor or Deputy Governor of a State shall cease to hold office if- | Permanent incapacity of Governor or Deputy Governor |
Section 190 | (1) Whenever the Governor is proceeding on vacation or is otherwise unable to discharge the functions of his Office, he shall transmit a written declaration to the Speaker of the House of Assembly to that effect, and until he transmits to the Speaker of the House of Assembly a written declaration to the contrary, the Deputy Governor shall perform the functions of the Governor as Acting Governor. | Acting Governor during temporary absence of Governor |
Section 191 | (1) The Deputy Governor of a State shall hold the office of Governor of the State if the office of Governor becomes vacant by reason of death, resignation, impeachment, permanent incapacity or removal of the Governor from office for any other reason in accordance with section 188 or 189 of this Constitution. | Discharge of functions of Governor |
Section 192 | (1) There shall be such offices of Commissioners of the Government of a State as may be established by the Governor of the State. | Commissioners of State Government |
Section 193 | (1) The Governor of a State may, in his discretion, assign to the Deputy Governor or any Commissioner of the Government of the State responsibility for any business of the Government of that State, including the administration of any department of Government. | Executive responsibilities of Deputy Governor and Commissioners |
Section 194 | A Commissioner of the Government of a State shall not enter upon the duties of his office unless he has declared his assets and liabilities as prescribed in this Constitution and has subsequently taken and subscribed the Oath of Allegiance and the oath for the due execution of the duties of his office prescribed in the Seventh Schedule to this Constitution. | Declaration of assets and liabilities: oaths of Commissioners |
Section 195 | (1) There shall be an Attorney-General for each State who shall be the Chief Law Officer of the State and Commissioner for Justice of the Government of that State. | Attorney-General of a State |
Section 196 | (1) The Governor of a State may appoint any person as a Special Adviser to assist him in the performance of his functions. | Special Advisers |
Section 197 | (1) There shall be established for each State of the Federation the following bodies, namely – | State Commissions |
Section 198 | Except in the case of ex-officio members or where other provisions are made in this Constitution, the Chairman and members of any of the bodies so established shall, subject to the provisions of this Constitution, be appointed by the Governor of the State and the appointment shall be subject to confirmation by a resolution of the House of Assembly of the State. | Appointment of chairman and members |
Section 199 | (1) A person who is a member of any of the bodies established as aforesaid shall, subject to the provisions of this Part, remain a member thereof – | Tenure of office of the members |
Section 200 | (1) No person shall be qualified for appointment as a member of any of the bodies aforesaid if – | Qualification for membership |
Section 201 | (1) Any person holding any of the offices to which this section applies shall only be removed from that office by the Governor of that State acting on an address supported by two-thirds majority of the House of Assembly of the State praying that he be so removed for inability to discharge the functions of the office (whether arising from infirmity of mind or body or any other cause) or for misconduct. | Removal of members |
Section 202 | In exercising its power to make appointments or to exercise disciplinary control over persons, the State Civil Service Commission, the State Independent Electoral Commission and the State Judicial Service Commission shall not be subject to the direction and control of any other authority or person. | . Independence of certain bodies |
Section 203 | (1) The quorum for a meeting of any of the bodies established by section 197 of this Constitution shall not be less than one-third of the total number of members of that body at the date of the meeting. | Quorum and decisions |
Section 204 | (1) Subject to subsection (2) of this section, any of the bodies may, with the approval of the Governor, by rules or otherwise regulate its own procedure or confer powers or impose duties on any officer or authority for the purpose of discharging its functions. | Powers and procedure |
Section 205 | In this Part of this Chapter, unless the context otherwise requires – | Interpretation |
Section 206 | There shall be for each State of the Federation a Civil Service. | Establishment of State civil service |
Section 207 | Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, a State Civil Service Commission may, with the approval of the Governor and subject to such conditions as it may deem fit, delegate any of the powers conferred upon it by this Constitution to any of its members or to any officer in the civil service of the State. | State Civil Service Commission: power of delegation |
Section 208 | (1) Power to appoint persons to hold or act in the offices to which this section applies and to remove persons so appointed from any such office shall vest in the Governor of the State. | Appointments by Governor |
Section 209 | A person in the public service of a State shall observe and conform to the Code of Conduct. | Code of Conduct |
Section 210 | (1) Subject to the provisions of subsection (2) of this section, the right of a person in the public service of a State to receive pension or gratuity shall be regulated by law. | Protection of pension rights |
Section 211 | (1) The Attorney General of a State shall have power- | Public prosecutions |
Section 212 | (1) The Governor may – | . Prerogative of mercy |
Section 213 | (1) Any report of the National Population Commission containing the population census after every census shall be delivered to the President by the Chairman of the Commission. | National population census |
Section 214 | (1) There shall be a police force for Nigeria, which shall be known as the Nigeria Police Force, and subject to the provisions of this section no other police force shall be established for the Federation or any part thereof. | Establishment of Nigeria Police Force |
Section 215 | (1) There shall be – | Appointment of Inspector-General and control of Nigeria Police Force |
Section 216 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Nigeria Police Council may, with the approval of the President and subject to such conditions as it may think fit, delegate any of the powers conferred upon it by this Constitution to any of its members or to the Inspector General of Police or any other member of the Nigeria Police Force. | . Delegation of powers to the Inspector-General of Police |
Section 217 | (1) There shall be an armed forces for the Federation which shall consist of an Army, a Navy, an Air Force and such other branches of the armed forces of the Federation as may be established by an Act of the National Assembly. | Establishment and composition of the Armed Forces of the Federation |
Section 218 | (1) The powers of the President as the Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces of the Federation shall include power to determine the operational use of the armed forces of the Federation. | Command and operational use |
Section 219 | The National Assembly shall – | Establishment of body to ensure federal character of Armed Forces |
Section 220 | (1) The Federation shall establish and maintain adequate facilities for carrying into effect any Act of the National Assembly providing for compulsory military training or military service for citizens of Nigeria. | Compulsory military service |
Section 221 | No association, other than a political party, shall canvass for votes for any candidate at any election or contribute to the funds of any political party or to the election expenses of any candidate at an election. | Prohibition of political activities by certain associations |
Section 222 | No association by whatever name called shall function as a party, unless – | Restriction on formation of political parties |
Section 223 | (1) The constitution and rules of a political party shall- | Constitution and rules of political parties |
Section 224 | The programme as well as the aims and objects of a political party shall conform with the provisions of Chapter II of this Constitution. | Aims and objects |
Section 225 | (1) Every political party shall, at such times and in such manner as the Independent National Electoral Commission may require, submit to the Independent National Electoral Commission and publish a statement of its assets and liabilities. | . Finances of political parties |
Section 225A | The Independent National Electoral Commission shall have power to de-register a political party for- | De-registration of political party |
Section 226 | (1) The Independent National Electoral Commission shall in every year prepare and submit to the National Assembly a report on the accounts and balance sheet of every political party. | Annual report on finances |
Section 227 | No person or association shall retain, organise, train or equip any person or group of persons for the purpose of enabling them to be employed for the use or display of physical force or coercion in promoting any political objective or interest or in such manner as to arouse reasonable apprehension that they are organised and trained or equipped for that purpose. | Prohibition of quasi-military organisation |
Section 228 | The National Assembly may by law provide – | Powers of the National Assembly with respect to political parties |
Section 229 | In this Part of this chapter, unless the context otherwise requires – | Interpretation |
Section 230 | (1) There shall be a Supreme Court of Nigeria. | Establishment of the Supreme Court of Nigeria |
Section 231 | (1) The appointment of a person to the office of Chief Justice of Nigeria shall be made by the President on the recommendation of the National Judicial Council, subject to confirmation of such appointment by the Senate. | . Appointment of Chief Justice of Nigeria and Justices of the Supreme Court |
Section232 | (1) The Supreme Court shall, to the exclusion of any other court, have original jurisdiction in any dispute between the Federation and a State or between States if and in so far as that dispute involves any question (whether of law or fact) on which the existence or extent of a legal right depends. | Original jurisdiction |
Section 233 | (1) The Supreme Court shall have jurisdiction, to the exclusion of any other court of law in Nigeria, to hear and determine appeals from the Court of Appeal. | Appellate Jurisdiction |
Section 234 | For the purpose of exercising any jurisdiction conferred upon it by this Constitution or any law, the Supreme Court shall be duly constituted if it consists of not less than five Justices of the Supreme Court: | Constitution |
Section 235 | Without prejudice to the powers of the President or of the Governor of a State with respect to prerogative of mercy, no appeal shall lie to any other body or person from any determination of the Supreme Court. | Finality of determinations |
Section 236 | Subject to the provisions of any Act of the National Assembly, the Chief Justice of Nigeria may make rules for regulating the practice and procedure of the Supreme Court. | Practice and procedure |
Section 237 | (1) There shall be a Court of Appeal. | Establishment of Court of Appeal |
Section 238 | (1) The appointment of a person to the office of President of the Court of Appeal shall be made by the President on the recommendation of the National Judicial Council, subject to confirmation of such appointment by the Senate. | Appointment of President and Justices of the Court of Appeal |
Section 239 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Court of Appeal shall, to the exclusion of any other court of law in Nigeria, have original jurisdiction to hear and determine any question as to whether – | Original jurisdiction |
Section 240 | Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Court of Appeal shall have jurisdiction, to the exclusion of any other court of law in Nigeria, to hear and determine appeals from the Federal High Court, National Industrial Court, the High Court of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja, High Court of a State, Sharia Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja, Sharia Court of Appeal of a State, Customary Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja, Customary Court of Appeal of a State and from decisions of a court-martial or other tribunals as may be prescribed by an Act of the National Assembly. | Appellate jurisdiction |
Section 241 | (1) An appeal shall lie from decisions of the Federal High Court or a High Court to the Court of Appeal as of right in the following cases – | Appeals as of right from the Federal High Court or a High Court |
Section 242 | (1) Subject to the provisions of section 241 of this Constitution, an appeal shall lie from decisions of the Federal High Court or a High Court to the Court of Appeal with the leave of the Federal High Court or that High Court or the Court of Appeal. | Appeals with leave |
Section 243 | (1) Any right of appeal to the Court of Appeal from the decisions of the Federal High Court, National Industrial Court or a High Court conferred by this Constitution shall be – | 243. Exercise of the right of appeal from the Federal High Court, National Industrial Court or a High Court in civil and criminal matters |
Section 244 | (1) An appeal shall lie from decisions of a Sharia Court of Appeal to the Court of Appeal as of right in any civil proceedings before the Sharia Court of Appeal with respect to any question of Islamic personal law which the Sharia Court of Appeal is competent to decide. | Appeals from Sharia Court of Appeal |
Section 245 | (1) An appeal shall lie from decisions of a Customary Court of Appeal to the Court of Appeal as of right in any civil proceedings before the Customary Court of Appeal with respect to any question of customary law and such other matters as may be prescribed by an Act of the National Assembly. | Appeals from Customary Court of Appeal of a State |
Section 246 | (1) An appeal to the Court of Appeal shall lie as of right from – | Appeals from Code of Conduct Tribunal and other courts and tribunals |
Section 247 | (1) For the purpose of exercising any jurisdiction conferred upon it by this Constitution or any other law, the Court of Appeal shall be duly constituted if it consists of not less than three Justices of the Court of Appeal and in the case of appeals from – | Constitution |
Section 248 | Subject to the provisions of any Act of the National Assembly, the President of the Court of Appeal may make rules for regulating the practice and procedure of the Court of Appeal. | Practice and procedure |
Section 249 | (1) There shall be a Federal High Court. | Establishment of the Federal High Court |
Section 250 | (1) The appointment of a person to the office of Chief Judge of the Federal High Court shall be made by the President on the recommendation of the National Judicial Council, subject to confirmation of such appointment by the Senate. | Appointment of Chief Judge and Judges of the Federal High Court |
Section 251 | (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Constitution and in addition to such other jurisdiction as may be conferred upon it by an Act of the National Assembly, the Federal High Court shall have and exercise jurisdiction to the exclusion of any other court in civil causes and matters – | . Jurisdiction |
Section 252 | (1) For the purpose of exercising any jurisdiction conferred upon it by this Constitution or as may be conferred by an Act of the National Assembly, the Federal High Court shall have all the powers of the High Court of a state. | Powers |
Section 253 | The Federal High Court shall be duly constituted if it consists of at least one Judge of that Court. | Constitution |
Section 254 | Subject to the provisions of any Act of the National Assembly, the Chief Judge of the Federal High Court may make rules for regulating the practice and procedure of the Federal High Court. | . Practice and procedure |
Section 254A | (1) There shall be a National Industrial Court of Nigeria. | Establishment and composition of the National Industrial Court |
Section 254B | (1) The appointment of a person to the office of President of the National Industrial Court shall be made by the President on the recommendation of the National Judicial Council subject to confirmation of such appointment by the Senate. | Appointment of President and Judges of the National Industrial Court |
Section 254C | (1) Notwithstanding the provisions of sections 251, 257, 272 and anything contained in this Constitution and in addition to such other jurisdiction as may be conferred upon it by an Act of the National Assembly, the National Industrial Court shall have and exercise jurisdiction to the exclusion of any other court in civil causes and matters- | Jurisdiction |
Section 254D | (1) For the purpose of exercising any jurisdiction conferred upon it by this Constitution or as may be conferred by an Act of the National Assembly, the National Industrial Court shall have all the powers of a High Court. | Powers |
Section 254E | (1) For the purpose of exercising any jurisdiction conferred upon it by this Constitution or any other law, the National Industrial Court shall be duly constituted if it consists of a single Judge or not more than three Judges as the President of the National Industrial Court may direct. | Constitution of the Court |
Section 254F | (1) Subject to the provisions of any Act of the National Assembly, the President of the National Industrial Court may make rules for regulating the practice and procedure of the National Industrial Court. | Practice and procedure |
Section 255 | (1) There shall be a High Court of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja. | . Establishment and composition of the High Court of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja |
Section 256 | (1) The appointment of a person to the office of Chief Judge of the High Court of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja shall be made by the President on the recommendation of the National Judicial council, subject to confirmation of such appointment by the Senate. | Appointment of Chief Judge and Judges of the High Court of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja |
Section 257 | (1) Subject to the provisions of section 251 and any other provisions of this Constitution and in addition to such other jurisdiction as may be conferred upon it by law, the High Court of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine any civil proceedings in which the existence or extent of a legal right, power, duty, liability, privilege, interest, obligation or claim is in issue or to hear and determine any criminal proceedings involving or relating to any penalty, forfeiture, punishment or other liability in respect of an offence committed by any person. | Jurisdiction |
Section 258 | The High Court of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja shall be duly constituted if it consists of at least one Judge of that Court. | Constitution |
Section 259 | Subject to the provisions of any Act of the National Assembly, the Chief Judge of the High Court of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja may make rules for regulating the practice and procedure of the High Court of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja. | Practice and procedure |
Section 260 | (1) There shall be a Sharia Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja. | Establishment of the Sharia Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja |
Section 261 | (1) The appointment of a person to the office of the Grand Kadi of the Sharia Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja shall be made by the President on the recommendation of the National Judicial Council, subject to confirmation of such appointment by the Senate. | 261. Appointment of Grand Kadi and Kadis of the Sharia Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja |
Section 262 | (1) The Sharia Court of Appeal shall, in addition to such other jurisdiction as may be conferred upon it by an Act of the National Assembly, exercise such appellate and supervisory jurisdiction in civil proceedings involving questions of Islamic personal law. | Jurisdiction |
Section 263 | For the purpose of exercising any jurisdiction conferred upon it by this Constitution or any Act of the National Assembly, the Sharia Court of Appeal shall be duly constituted if it consists of at least three Kadis of that Court. | Constitution |
Section 264 | Subject to the provisions of any Act of the National Assembly, the Grand Kadi of the Sharia Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja may make rules for regulating the practice and procedure of the Sharia Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja. | Practice and procedure |
Section 265 | (1) There shall be a Customary Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja. | Establishment of the Customary Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja |
Section 266 | (1) The appointment of a person to the office of the President of the Customary Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja shall be made by the President on the recommendation of the National Judicial Council, subject to the confirmation of such appointment by the Senate. | Appointment of President and Judges of Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja |
Section 267 | The Customary Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja shall, in addition to such other jurisdiction as may be conferred upon it by an Act of the National Assembly, exercise such appellate and supervisory jurisdiction in civil proceedings involving questions of customary law. | Jurisdiction |
Section 268 | For the purpose of exercising any jurisdiction conferred upon it by this Constitution or any Act of the National Assembly, the Customary Court of Appeal shall be duly constituted if it consists of at least three Judges of that Court. | Constitution |
Section 269 | Subject to the provisions of any Act of the National Assembly, the President of the Customary Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja, may make rules for regulating the practice and procedure of the Customary Court of Appeal of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja. | Practice and Procedure |
Section 270 | (1) There shall be a High Court for each State of the Federation. | . Establishment of a High Court for each State |
Section 271 | (1) The appointment of a person to the office of Chief Judge of a State shall be made by the Governor of the State on the recommendation of the National Judicial Council, subject to confirmation of the appointment by the House of Assembly of the State. | Appointment of Chief Judge and Judges of the High Court of a State |
Section 272 | (1) Subject to the provisions of section 251 and other provisions of this Constitution, the High Court of a State shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine any civil proceedings in which the existence or extent of a legal right, power, duty, liability, privilege, interest, obligation or claim is in issue or to hear and determine any criminal proceedings involving or relating to any penalty, forfeiture, punishment or other liability in respect of an offence committed by any person. | Jurisdiction: general |
Section 273 | For the purpose of exercising any jurisdiction conferred upon it under this Constitution or any law, a High Court of a State shall be duly constituted if it consists of at least one Judge of that Court. | Constitution |
Section 274 | Subject to the provisions of any law made by the House of Assembly of a State, the Chief Judge of a State may make rules for regulating the practice and procedure of the High Court of the State. | Practice and procedure |
Section 275 | (1) There shall be for any State that requires it a Sharia Court of Appeal for that State. | . Establishment of a Sharia Court of Appeal of a State |
Section 276 | (1) The appointment of a person to the office of the Grand Kadi of the Sharia Court of Appeal of a State shall be made by the Governor of the State on the recommendation of the National Judicial Council, subject to confirmation of such appointment by the House of Assembly of the State. | Appointment of Grand Kadi and Kadis of the Sharia Court of Appeal of a State |
Section 277 | (1) The Sharia Court of Appeal of a State shall, in addition to such other jurisdiction as may be conferred upon it by the law of the State, exercise such appellate and supervisory jurisdiction in civil proceedings involving questions of Islamic personal law which the court is competent to decide in accordance with the provisions of subsection (2) of this section. | Jurisdiction |
Section 278 | For the purpose of exercising any jurisdiction conferred upon it by this Constitution or any law, a Sharia Court of Appeal of a State shall be duly constituted if it consists of at least three Kadis of that Court. | Constitution |
Section 279 | Subject to provisions of any law made by the House of Assembly of the State, the Grand Kadi of the Sharia Court of Appeal of the State may make rules regulating the practice and procedure of the Sharia Court of Appeal. | . Practice and procedure |
Section 280 | (1) There shall be for any State that requires it a Customary Court of Appeal for that State. | Establishment of a Customary Court of Appeal |
Section 281 | (1) The appointment of a person to the office of President of a Customary Court of Appeal shall be made by the Governor of the State on the recommendation of the National Judicial Council, subject to confirmation of such appointment by the House of Assembly of the State. | Appointment of President and Judges of the Customary Court of Appeal of a State |
Section 282 | (1) A Customary Court of Appeal of a State shall exercise appellate and supervisory jurisdiction in civil proceedings involving questions of customary law. | Jurisdiction |
Section 283 | For the purpose of exercising any jurisdiction conferred upon it by this Constitution or any law, a Customary Court of Appeal of a State shall be duly constituted if it consists of at least three Judges of that Court. | Constitution |
Section 284 | Subject to the provisions of any law made by the House of Assembly of the State, the President of the Customary Court of Appeal of the State may make rules for regulating the practice and procedure of the Customary Court of Appeal of the State. | Practice and procedure |
Section 285 | (1) There shall be established for each State of the Federation and the Federal Capital Territory, one or more election tribunals to be known as the National and State Houses of Assembly Election Tribunals which shall, to the exclusion of any Court or Tribunal, have original jurisdiction to hear and determine petitions as to whether – | Time for determination of pre-election matters, establishment of Election Tribunals and time for determination of election petitions |
Section 286 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution- | Jurisdiction of State courts in respect of Federal causes |
Section 287 | (1) The decisions of the Supreme court shall be enforced in any part of the Federation by all authorities and persons, and by courts with subordinate jurisdiction to that of the Supreme Court. | Enforcement of decisions |
Section 288 | (1) In exercising his powers under the foregoing provisions of this Chapter in respect of appointments to the offices of Justices of the Supreme Court and Justices of the Court of Appeal, the President shall have regard to the need to ensure that there are among the holders of such offices persons learned in Islamic personal law and persons learned in customary law. | Appointment of persons learned in Islamic personal law and customary law |
Section 289 | No legal practitioner shall be qualified for appointment as a Justice of the Supreme Court, the Court of Appeal or a Judge of a Federal High Court or Judge of the National Industrial Court or a Judge of a High Court or a Kadi of a Sharia Court of Appeal or a Judge of the Customary Court of Appeal whilst he is a member of the National Judicial Council or the Federal Judicial Service Commission or the Judicial Service Committee of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja or a State Judicial Service Commission, and he shall remain so disqualified until a period of three years has elapsed since he ceased to be a member. | Disqualification of certain legal practitioners |
Section 290 | (1) A person appointed to any judicial office shall not begin to perform the functions of that office until he has declared his assets and liabilities as prescribed under this Constitution and has subsequently taken and subscribed the Oath of Allegiance and the Judicial Oath prescribed in the Seventh Schedule to this Constitution. | Declaration of assets and liabilities: oaths of judicial officers |
Section 291 | (1) A judicial officer appointed to the Supreme Court or the Court of Appeal may retire when he attains the age of sixty-five years and he shall cease to hold office when he attains the age of seventy years. | Tenure of office and pension rights of judicial officers |
Section 292 | (1) A judicial officer shall not be removed from his office or appointment before his age of retirement except in the following circumstances – | Removal of judicial officers from office |
Section 293 | Except for the purposes of exercising any jurisdiction conferred by this Constitution or by any other law, every court established under this Constitution shall be deemed to be duly constituted notwithstanding any vacancy in the membership of the court. | Vacancies |
Section 294 | (1) Every court established under this Constitution shall deliver its decision in writing not later than ninety days after the conclusion of evidence and final addresses and furnish all parties to the cause or matter determined with duly authenticated copies of the decision within seven days of the delivery thereof. | Determination of causes and matters |
Section 295 | (1) Where any question as to the interpretation or application of this Constitution arises in any proceedings in any court of law in any part of Nigeria (other than in the Supreme Court, the Court of Appeal, the Federal High Court or the National Industrial Court or a High Court) and the court is of the opinion that the question involves a substantial question of law, the court may, and shall if any of the parties to the proceedings so requests, refer the question to the Federal High Court or the National Industrial Court or a High Court having jurisdiction in that part of Nigeria and the Federal High Court or the National Industrial Court or the High Court shall – | Reference of questions of law |
Section 296 | In this Chapter, unless the context otherwise requires, “office”, when used with reference to the validity of an election to an office, includes the office of President of the Federation, Vice-President of the Federation and Governor or Deputy Governor of a State but does not include the office of President of the Senate, Speaker of the House of Representatives, Speaker of a House of Assembly or any office established by this Constitution. | . Interpretation |
Section 297 | (1) There shall be a Federal Capital Territory, Abuja the boundaries of which are as defined in Part II of the First Schedule to this Constitution. | Federal Capital Territory, Abuja: ownership of lands |
Section 298 | The Federal Capital Territory, Abuja shall be the Capital of the Federation and seat of the Government of the Federation. | Capital of the Federation |
Section 299 | The provisions of this Constitution shall apply to the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja as if it were one of the States of the Federation; and accordingly – | Application of Constitution |
Section 300 | For the purposes of Chapter V of this Constitution, the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja shall constitute one Senatorial district and as many Federal constituencies as it is entitled to under section 49 of this Constitution. | Representation in the National Assembly |
Section 301 | Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of section 299 of this Constitution, in its application to the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja, this Constitution shall be construed as if- | Adaptation of certain references |
Section 302 | The President may, in exercise of the powers conferred upon him by section 147 of this Constitution, appoint for the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja a Minister who shall exercise such powers and perform such functions as may be delegated to him by the President, from time to time. | Minister of Federal Capital Territory, Abuja |
Section 303 | The Federal Capital Territory, Abuja shall comprise six area councils and the administrative and political structure thereof shall be as provided by an Act of the National Assembly. | Administration of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja |
Section 304 | (1) There shall be for the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja, a Judicial Service Committee of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja, the composition and functions of which shall be as provided in Part III of the Third Schedule to this Constitution. | Establishment of the Judicial Service Committee of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja |
Section 305 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the President may by instrument published in the official Gazette of the Government of the Federation issue a proclamation of a state of emergency in the Federation or any part thereof. | Procedure for proclamation of state of emergency |
Section 306 | (1) Save as otherwise provided in this section, any person who is appointed, elected or otherwise selected to any office established by this Constitution, may resign from that office by writing under his hand addressed to the authority or person by whom he was appointed, elected or selected. | . Resignations |
Section 307 | Notwithstanding any provisions contained in Chapter IV and subject to sections 131 and 177 of this Constitution, no citizen of Nigeria, by registration or under a grant of certificate of naturalisation, shall within ten years of such registration or grant, hold any elective or appointive office under this Constitution. | Restriction on certain citizens |
Section 308 | (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in this Constitution, but subject to subsection (2) of this section – | Restrictions on legal proceedings |
Section 309 | Notwithstanding the provisions of Chapter III of this Constitution, but subject to section 28 thereof, any person who became a citizen of Nigeria by birth, registration or naturalisation under the provisions of any other Constitution, shall continue to be a citizen of Nigeria under this Constitution. | . Citizenship |
Section 310 | (1) Until the National Assembly or a House of Assembly has exercised its powers to initiate legislation in accordance with the provisions of section 51 or 93 of this Constitution, the Clerk or other staff of a legislative House shall be appointed, as respects each House of the National Assembly, by the Federal Civil Service Commission, and as respects a House of Assembly, by the State Civil Service Commission. | . Staff of legislative houses |
Section 311 | (1) The provisions of this section shall have effect until the National Assembly or a House of Assembly exercises the powers conferred upon it by section 60 or 101 of this Constitution as appropriate. | Standing Orders |
Section 312 | (1) The electoral commission established for the Federation under any law in force immediately before the date when this section comes into force shall be responsible for performing the functions conferred on the Independent National Electoral Commission established by the provisions of this Constitution. | Special provisions in respect of first election |
Section 313 | Pending any Act of the National Assembly for the provision of a system of revenue allocation between the Federation and the States, among the States, between the States and local government councils and among the local government councils in the States, the system of revenue allocation in existence for the financial year beginning from 1st January 1998 and ending on 31st December 1998 shall, subject to the provisions of this Constitution and as from the date when this section comes into force, continue to apply: | System of revenue allocation |
Section 314 | Any debt of the Federation or of a State which immediately before the date when this section comes into force was charged on the revenue and assets of the Federation or on the revenue and assets of a State shall, as from the date when this section comes into force, continue to be so charged. | Debts |
Section 315 | (1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, an existing law shall have effect with such modifications as may be necessary to bring it into conformity with the provisions of this Constitution and shall be deemed to be – | Existing law |
Section 316 | (1) Any office, court of law or authority which immediately before the date when this section comes into force was established and charged with any function by virtue of any other Constitution or law, shall be deemed to have been duly established and shall continue to be charged with such function until other provisions are made, as if the office, court of law or authority was established and charged with the function by virtue of this Constitution or in accordance with the provisions of a law made thereunder. | Existing offices, courts and authorities |
Section 317 | (1) Without prejudice to the generality of section 315 of this Constitution, any property, right, privilege, liability or obligation which immediately before the date when this section comes into force was vested in, exercisable or enforceable by or against- | Succession to property, rights, liabilities and obligations |
Section 318 | (1) In this constitution, unless it is otherwise expressly provided or the context otherwise requires- | Interpretation |
Section 319 | This Constitution may be cited as the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria 1999. | Citation |
Section 320 | The provisions of this Constitution shall come into force on 29th day of May 1999. | Commencement |
SCHEDULES | ||
Schedule | FIRST SCHEDULE PART I States of the Federation State Local Government Areas Capital City Abia Aba North, Aba South, Arochukwu, Bende, Ikwuano, Isiala-Ngwa North, Isiala-Ngwa South, Isuikwuato, Obi Ngwa, Ohafia, Osisioma Ngwa, Ugwunagbo, Ukwa East, Ukwa West, Umuahia North, Umuahia South, Umu Nneochi Umuahia | [Section 3] |
Schedule | SECOND SCHEDULE Legislative Powers PART I Exclusive Legislative List Item 1. Accounts of the Government of the Federation, and of offices, courts, and authorities thereof, including audit of those accounts. | [Section 4] |
Schedule | THIRD SCHEDULE PART I Federal Executive Bodies A – Code of Conduct Bureau 1. The Code of Conduct Bureau shall comprise the following members- | (established by section 153) |
Schedule | FOURTH SCHEDULE Functions of a Local Government Council 1. The main functions of a local government council are as follows- | [Section 7] |
Schedule | FIFTH SCHEDULE PART I Code of Conduct for Public Officers General 1. Conflict of interest with duty | [Sections 66, 107, 172,173, 209, 292 and 318] |
Schedule | SIXTH SCHEDULE Election Tribunals A-National and State Houses of Assembly Election Tribunal 1. (1) A National and State Houses of Assembly Election Tribunal shall consist of a Chairman and two other members. | [Section 285] |
Schedule | SEVENTH SCHEDULE Oaths Oaths of Allegiance I, ………. do solemnly swear/affirm that I will be faithful and bear true allegiance to the Federal Republic of Nigeria and that I will preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria | [Sections 26(1)(c), 27(2)(f), 52, 94, 135, 140, 142, 149, 180, 185, 187, 194 and 290] |
Schedule | ||
Schedule | ||
Schedule | ||
Schedule | ||
Schedule |